Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Marta de la Reina sat at her sleek, wooden desk in her Chicago office, the city skyline unfolding behind her like a backdrop to the well-practiced world she had carefully built over the years. The glass and steel giants stood tall and unyielding, much like her own resolve, reflecting the cold, hard reality of her chosen path.

At forty-two, she was the youngest partner at a prestigious law firm, her reputation for being sharp, efficient, and ruthlessly competent setting her apart from her peers. The firm admired her, and the clients trusted her. But sometimes, when she glanced out of the window during the long, late hours, she wondered if she had sacrificed more than she realized. The city lights twinkled like distant stars, a stark contrast to the emptiness she often felt inside.

Today, the office felt like a pressure cooker. Marta had just received an email about an upcoming case that would require every ounce of her attention. As she sifted through her notes, the door to her office opened without a knock—an intrusion that immediately set her on edge.

“Ms. de la Reina, I’ve compiled the files you requested.” The voice was young, direct, and decidedly unafraid. Marta looked up to see Sarafina Valero, Fina for short, standing in the doorway. Fina had been a paralegal at the firm for nearly six months. At thirty-one, she was a decade younger than Marta, but something about her presence seemed to fill the room in a way that unsettled Marta. Her posture was confident, but there was a hint of defiance in the way she stood, almost challenging Marta without saying a word.

Marta didn't respond right away, her eyes scanning the papers Fina handed her, barely taking a moment to appreciate the effort. "These are incomplete. You missed a few key points in the research," Marta said, her voice firm and controlled. “I expect better work next time.”

Fina stiffened but didn’t back down. “I’m confident the research is sound. It’s just not what YOU were looking for,” she said with a small, tight smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes. The subtle challenge in her tone was unmistakable.

Marta’s jaw clenched. “Excuse me?”

“I’m saying I think you’re looking for something that’s not there. I’ve worked with bigger firms, and I know what’s at stake here. But—" Fina hesitated, her gaze unflinching, "—I’m just the paralegal, so it’s not my place to tell you how to run things.”

Marta’s eyes narrowed. The audacity. Who did this woman think she was, walking into her office and questioning her? The room seemed to grow smaller, the tension between them palpable.

Before Marta could fire back with a retort, Fina turned to leave, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor. Marta watched her go, a mixture of annoyance and intrigue settling in her stomach. There was something about Fina that both frustrated and fascinated her, a dynamic she couldn’t quite understand.

Over the next few weeks, Marta and Fina crossed paths more often. Fina’s audacity continued to grate on Marta’s nerves, especially when she found herself constantly questioning Fina’s reports, only to be proven wrong. Marta hated being wrong. Worse, she hated the way Fina made her feel—like there was more to this world than just winning and losing cases. The firm’s cold, sterile environment seemed to pale in comparison to the fiery passion that Fina brought with her.

Fina, for her part, was no fan of Marta’s approach. She was used to working in environments where she was treated as an equal, and Marta’s distant, almost cold demeanor did nothing to endear her. Fina knew she was good at what she did; Marta’s dismissiveness felt like a challenge, a gauntlet thrown down that she couldn’t ignore.

Then, one late evening, when the office had quieted down and the weight of the case file sprawled across Marta's desk seemed endless, Fina approached again—this time, a little more tentative.

“I—I think we should talk about the strategy,” Fina said, standing awkwardly near the door. “I mean… If you’re willing. We could look at this from a different angle.”

Marta raised an eyebrow, her voice tinged with a mix of skepticism and curiosity. “I don’t need help, Valero,” she replied, though her tone was less sharp than before. She wasn’t sure why, but the idea of hearing Fina out didn’t seem as repulsive as it once had. There was a flicker of something unexpected—a spark of curiosity she couldn’t deny.

But Fina didn’t leave. Instead, she stood her ground, her eyes meeting Marta’s with a steady gaze. “You might be surprised.”

They locked eyes for a long moment, the tension thick between them, but in that instant, something shifted. Marta didn’t know what it was, but she felt the stirrings of something unexpected—a flicker of curiosity she couldn’t deny. The room seemed to hum with an unspoken understanding, a silent acknowledgment of the chemistry that was slowly but surely igniting between them.

And so began the beginning of something neither of them could have anticipated. A journey that would challenge their preconceptions, test their limits, and ultimately, lead them to a place of unexpected love and healing. The city skyline outside stood as a silent witness to their unfolding story, a testament to the power of connection and the beauty of unexpected beginnings.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1-The Sound of Silence

The evening air was thick with humidity, the sky fading into a rich indigo above the city. Marta sat at her desk, flicking through a thick stack of legal papers, her eyes strained with exhaustion. Her thoughts were a jumble of upcoming cases, deadlines, and client calls. The world outside the glass walls of her office was noisy, as it always was at this hour—horns honking, people shouting, and the occasional screech of a siren cutting through the city’s soundtrack.
But then, amidst the noise, something else broke through.

Pop.

The first firecracker sounded distant, like a muffled pop. Marta’s grip on the papers tightened involuntarily, her chest tightening in response. She didn’t like firecrackers. She hated them, in fact. They reminded her of too much—of the claustrophobic darkness and the deafening pop from the gun fired at her from the time when she had been held captive. The smell of gunpowder in the air, the shadows of a man who had been nothing more than a face in the dark.

Pop. Crack.

The sounds grew louder, closer. A series of sharp cracks filled the air, a sharp contrast to the calm rhythm of the office. Marta’s hands began to shake, her breath growing shallow. The walls seemed to close in on her, the buzzing fluorescent lights overhead now a strobe against her vision. She couldn’t breathe. The air was thick and suffocating. Her pulse raced, her heart pounding in her chest like it was trying to break free.

She stood abruptly, knocking over the stack of papers. The noise felt loud, too loud, and Marta’s head spun. She couldn’t think. The air felt heavier, each breath growing harder to take, and the room swam in front of her. A dizzying panic settled in, an all-consuming wave of terror that had no clear origin.

Her hands were ice-cold, clammy, her legs trembling as though they might give way at any moment. The memory of the dimly lit, cold room from years ago came rushing back in a flood of images—her wrists bound to the chair, the sharp, cracking noise of gunfire, her screaming.

Pop. Pop. Pop.

Another round of fireworks sounded, and that was the breaking point.

Marta stumbled backward, her mind reeling as she fought to ground herself. Her chest was tight, her breaths shallow and ragged. She reached blindly for the door, but her fingers couldn’t seem to find the handle. The walls were closing in again. She pressed her palms to her eyes, trying to block out the flickering images in her mind, the sound of a gunshot, her own curdling scream—

Suddenly, a soft, steady presence was at her side.

“Marta.”

Fina’s voice was calm, low, cutting through the noise of the world. It didn’t register at first, not through the roaring storm inside Marta’s mind, but then Fina’s hand gently grasped her wrist, pulling her back toward the desk, urging her to sit down. She let herself be guided, though her body felt foreign to her in that moment—unfamiliar and distant.

Fina’s hand was warm on her shoulder, and for some reason, it brought her a fraction of peace. Fina’s breath was steady, measured. “You’re okay, Marta,” she said softly. “You’re okay.”

Marta’s head was spinning. She couldn’t focus. She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. Her eyes locked onto Fina’s face, and she felt the panic clawing at her again.

Pop. Crack.

“Breathe with me,” Fina instructed. Her tone was gentle, unwavering, like a lifeline in a sea of panic.

Fina’s hands moved to Marta’s chest, steadying her, and she took a slow, deliberate breath in. “In through your nose,” she said softly, her voice a steady anchor. “Slow. One, two, three.”

Marta tried to follow, her breathing erratic at first, but Fina didn’t stop. Her eyes were focused on Marta’s, her hands steady as they guided her through each breath.

Slowly, the terror in Marta’s chest began to loosen, like a knot slowly unfurling. Her vision cleared. The noise, the fireworks, the suffocating sensation—it all started to fade. The world outside seemed to quiet. Marta’s heart rate gradually slowed, each breath becoming a little easier, a little more natural.

“Better?” Fina asked quietly, her voice almost a whisper now.

Marta nodded, though her body still felt like it was trembling from the inside out. Her gaze shifted to Fina, searching her face, as if looking for something more—an answer, perhaps. She exhaled slowly, still feeling the aftershocks of the panic attack.

“How… How did you know?” Marta asked, her voice hoarse, the question hanging in the air between them.

Fina didn’t answer immediately. She glanced down at her hands, then back up at Marta with an expression that was at once soft and serious.

“My brother,” Fina said, her voice quieter now. “His name is Marcel. He fought in Afghanistan. He came back… different. He has PTSD.”

Marta blinked, still trying to absorb the words. “Your brother?”

Fina nodded. “It’s not always obvious, but sometimes… it’s the little things. The noises. The tightness in the chest. The panic.”

A quiet understanding passed between them. Marta felt a flicker of empathy for the first time that evening, her own trauma merging with Fina’s unspoken bond. Fina had seen this before. She knew what it felt like.

“I—I didn’t know,” Marta said softly, feeling suddenly vulnerable. “I’m sorry.”

“There’s nothing to apologize for,” Fina replied, her tone firm, but not unkind. “I just… I’ve learned how to recognize the signs. It’s not always easy, but… sometimes people just need someone who understands.”

Marta swallowed, the weight of Fina’s words sinking in. She wasn’t sure what to say, what to do, but for the first time in a long while, she didn’t feel entirely alone in her own mind.

Fina’s hand was still on her shoulder, steady and calm. Marta closed her eyes for a brief moment, letting the warmth of her presence wash over her.

“Thank you,” Marta whispered, barely above a breath.

Fina’s lips quirked in a small, almost imperceptible smile. “Anytime.”

For a moment, the world was quiet again. The fireworks outside had ceased, leaving only the steady rhythm of their breathing in the dimly lit office.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: Shattered Past

A car backfired on the street below as Marta sat in her office, engrossed in work. Her eyes widened as she felt the familiar sensation of her breath catching in her throat. Her heart raced, and she clutched her chest, trying desperately to calm herself, but it was too late. The panic attack had already taken hold, and she was helpless to stop it. She stumbled through her office, desperate to escape the suffocating feeling that was crushing her.

Just as she thought she was going to collapse, a gentle hand grasped her elbow, steering her toward the couch in the corner of her office. Fina's soothing voice whispered in her ear, "Marta, breathe. You're safe. I'm here."

Marta's eyes locked onto Fina's calm face, and she felt a sense of reassurance wash over her. Fina's presence was like a balm to her frazzled nerves, and she slowly began to regain control of her breathing.

As the panic attack subsided, Marta felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her. This was the second time Fina had seen her like this, and she couldn't help but wonder what Fina must think of her. But Fina's expression was kind and concerned, not judgmental.

"Are you okay?" Fina asked, her voice soft and gentle.

Marta nodded, still feeling a bit shaky. "Yeah, I'm sorry. I don't know what's wrong with me."

Fina smiled and offered her arm. "Let me take you home. You can't stay here in this state."

Marta hesitated for a moment, but Fina's firm grip on her arm encouraged her to lean on her. They made their way out of her office to the elevators, Fina expertly navigating them through.

When they arrived at Marta's penthouse, Fina helped her onto the couch and grabbed her a glass of water. As Marta sipped the cool liquid, Fina sat down beside her, her eyes filled with compassion.

"Marta, can I ask you something?" Fina said, her voice barely above a whisper.
Marta nodded, feeling a sense of trepidation.

"What's going on with these panic attacks? You've had two in the past few days, and I can tell it's not just stress or anxiety. There's something deeper going on. Is everything okay?"

Marta's eyes dropped, and she felt a lump form in her throat. She hadn't talked about her past in years, not even to her closest friends. But there was something about Fina's gentle prodding that made her want to open up.

"I...I have PTSD," Marta stammered, the words feeling like they were ripped from her soul.

Fina's expression was calm and non-judgmental. "I figured as much. What happened, Marta?"

Marta took a deep breath, the memories flooding back like a tidal wave. "I was kidnapped by a gang member when I was just starting out as an attorney. I had represented a plaintiff. His brother was murdered by a member of the gang my kidnapper was in, and in retaliation, the gang arranged for my kidnapping."

"I was held captive for days. During that time, this monster beat me, raped me over and over again. And when he had his fill, he shot me in the abdomen and left me for dead in an alleyway."

"Now every time I hear a pop of some sort, I flashback to the moment he shot me."

Fina's face went pale, but she didn't look away. Instead, she reached out and took Marta's hand, her touch warm and comforting.

"I'm so sorry, Marta. I had no idea. It's no wonder you're experiencing panic attacks. That kind of trauma can stay with you forever."

Marta felt a tear roll down her cheek, and Fina pulled her into a gentle hug. For the first time in years, Marta felt like she could finally confront her demons, and it was all because of Fina's unwavering support and compassion.

Chapter Text

As the days went by, Marta found herself looking forward to working with Fina more and more. At first, it was just because Fina was the only one who seemed to understand her, who knew how to calm her down when the panic attacks struck.

Then it was because they finally started to work in tandem tougher as they worked on legal case research. Marta truly began to respect Fina's drive and motivation behind her work.

But as they spent more time together, Marta started to notice the little things about Fina - the way she smiled when she thought no one was looking, the way her eyes crinkled at the corners when she laughed, the way her hair fell in loose waves down her back as Fina would push it off her shoulders.

She began to notice the crinkle of her nose, the slight curve in her lips. The magnificent caramel of her eyes that sparkled gold when the sun shown through the large windows in her downtown office.

She wasn't gay at least that's what she kept telling herself, So she didn't know why she was noticing these things. Maybe it was just admiration. Fina was beautiful and she was not. She was damaged, scarred. No one could ever want her. But Fina? Fina was stunning and Marta really appreciated that.

Fina, too, had noticed the change in Marta. She had always thought of Marta as a bit of a ice queen, aloof and distant. But as she got to know her, she saw a different side of Marta - a side that was vulnerable, scared, and yet fiercely strong. Fina found herself wanting to be around Marta more, to help her through the tough times and to see her smile. Fina loved Marta's smile. Bright as the newly risen morning sun. It was glorious and she longed to see it as much as possible. So she would make little jokes or do silly things just to see it.

As the days passed their friendship grew. They started hanging out more and more. It was simple things like going to dinner and having drinks. Then it turned into movies and concerts.

One day Marta asked her about going to the opera. She had gotten tickets from a friend and asked her to go.

"Fina would you like to go to the opera with me?" Marta asked casually.

Fina stopped and looked at her but couldn't form a response. The sudden rush of insecurity that washed over her was something she couldn't shake.

She had never been to the opera before, and the thought of attending such a high-brow event with Marta, who was used to luxury and sophistication, made her feel like a fish out of water. She worried that she wouldn't be able to afford the kind of fancy clothes that Marta was accustomed to, and that she would stick out like a sore thumb in her simple, thrift-store finds.

Marta continued to look at her for an answer but when one didn't come. "You don't have to if you don't want to." Marta spoke up.

Fina finally looked at her and met her eyes. Her own eyes filled with unshed tears.

"Hey what is it?" Marta asked gently.

"I've never been to an opera before. I've always wanted to but I've never been able to attend." Fina said softly.

"Then don't even hesitate! When the music washes over you, it will leave you absolutely breathless." Marta said her crystal blue eyes sparking in kind.

"Kinda like falling in love huh?" Fina said quietly.

"Something like that." Marta said shyly.

"I don't have anything to wear that suits going to an opera." Fina said embarrassed.

Marta smiled and took her hand, telling her that she would look beautiful in anything she wore. "You have a sparkle in your eyes that no amount of money can buy," Marta said, her voice warm and reassuring. "But if it would make you feel better, I'd love to take you shopping for a new dress. My treat," she added, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Fina's looked at her for a moment her fears beginning to dissipate as Marta's words washed over her, and she felt a surge of gratitude towards this woman who seemed to see her in a way that no one else ever had.

Could she actually be falling in love with Marta? Only time would tell.

And when she finally agreed to let Marta take her shopping the little squee and jump for joy filled her heart with happiness.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: A Dress to Remember

Fina and Marta set out on their shopping trip, their hearts filled with excitement and determination to find the perfect dress for the opera.

They strolled through the upscale streets, browsing through high-end boutiques and designer stores. Fina felt like a kid in a candy store, marveling at the beautiful clothes and accessories on display.

Marta, on the other hand, seemed to know exactly what she was looking for, guiding Fina through the racks and shelves with a keen, almost predatory, eye.

"What do you think of this one?" Fina asked, holding up a shimmering red gown.

Marta shook her head, her lips curled into a smirk. "Too flashy. You need something that whispers elegance, not screams it."

Fina laughed, putting the dress back.
"Alright, boss. Lead the way."

After trying on several dresses, Fina finally found the one. It was a stunning green gown made of silk and chiffon, with intricate lace details and a delicate floral pattern.

The dress hugged Fina's curves in all the right places, accentuating her waist and highlighting her toned shoulders. The neckline was modest, yet alluring, and the sleeves were long and flowing, like a work of art.

Fina felt like a princess as she gazed at herself in the mirror, the dress shimmering and shining in the light.

Marta gasped as her breath caught in her throat the moment she saw Fina emerge from the dressing room. "You look breathtaking," she said, her eyes shining with admiration. "That dress was made for you."

Fina blushed, twirling slightly to show off the dress. "You think so?"

"Absolutely," Marta replied, her voice soft and sincere. "You look like a dream."

The price tag, however, was a different story. Fina's eyes widened as she saw the $300 price tag, and she felt a pang of guilt. "Marta, I don't know if I can afford this," she said, hesitating.

But Marta was insistent. "I'll get it for you," she said, smiling. "You deserve to look and feel beautiful tonight."

Fina objected, feeling a surge of pride and independence. "No, Marta, I don't want you to pay for it. I can take care of myself."

Marta raised an eyebrow, a hint of the old tension between them resurfacing. "Don't be ridiculous, Fina. I want to buy it for you. It's my pleasure."

Fina felt a spark of annoyance, but before she could respond, Marta looked at her with her big, sparkling blue eyes and smiled. Fina's heart melted, and she felt her resistance crumble. There was something about Marta's smile that made her feel like she was the only person in the world, like she was home.

Yup! She was definitely falling in love.

"Okay, fine," Fina said, laughing. "You can buy me the dress. But just this once, and don't think this means I'm going to start taking advantage of you."

Marta grinned, triumphant. "I wouldn't dream of it," she said, winking. "Now, let's get you into that dress and make you look like the queen you are."

As they left the store, Fina felt like she was walking on air, the beautiful green dress wrapped in tissue paper and nestled in a fancy bag. She couldn't wait to wear it to the opera, to feel like a princess, and to be with Marta, who seemed to see her in a way that no one else ever had.

Marta, noticing Fina's flushed cheeks and dreamy expression, couldn't help but feel a surge of affection. She reached out and gently took Fina's hand, giving it a soft squeeze.

"You know," Marta said, her voice low and intimate, "I think this night is going to be very special."

Fina looked at her, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "I think so too," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

The streetlights cast a warm glow over them as they walked, their hands still entwined, the world around them fading into the background. The opera was just the beginning of what promised to be an unforgettable evening.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5: A Night at the Opera

The night of the opera had finally arrived, and Fina felt like a million bucks in her new emerald green dress. The fabric shimmered under the streetlights as Marta pulled up to her apartment in a sleek, black car with a driver. Marta stepped out, looking stunning in a tailored black power suit that accentuated her confident stride. Fina's heart skipped a beat as Marta's eyes met hers, a slow smile spreading across her face.

"Ready for a night to remember?" Marta asked, her voice low and inviting.

Fina nodded, feeling a flutter in her stomach. "Absolutely."

The drive to the opera house was a whirlwind of flirtatious banter and easy laughter. They talked about everything and nothing, their conversation flowing effortlessly. Marta's hand rested casually on Fina's knee, sending electric sparks through her body. Fina could feel the tension building between them, a mix of anticipation and nervous energy.

As they took their seats, Fina couldn't help but notice how close they were sitting. Their thighs touched, and she could feel the heat from Marta's body radiating towards her. She tried to shift away, but Marta just smiled and leaned in closer, their shoulders touching.

The opera was breathtaking, the music and singing transporting Fina to another world. But she couldn't help but be aware of Marta's presence, her proximity making her feel like she was on edge. She could feel Marta's eyes on her, and she knew that she was being watched. The sensation was both exhilarating and unsettling.

As the night wore on, Fina found herself leaning in closer and closer to Marta, until they were almost cheek to cheek. She could feel Marta's breath on her skin, warm and inviting.

The scent of Marta's perfume, a heady mix of jasmine and vanilla, filled her senses. She knew she was in trouble. She was falling for this woman, hard.

During an especially moving aria, Fina felt Marta's hand slip into hers, their fingers intertwining. She looked up at Marta, seeing the raw emotion in her eyes. The connection between them was palpable, and Fina felt a surge of longing.

After the show, they decided to tell the driver to go home and walked hand in hand back to Marta's penthouse, the cool night air doing nothing to calm the sparks that were flying between them.

The city lights twinkled around them, but Fina was barely aware of her surroundings. All she could focus on was Marta, the woman who had captured her heart.

As they stood outside Marta's door, Fina turned to her, her eyes locking with Marta's. She could see the desire in Marta's eyes, and she knew that she was feeling it too. They leaned in, their lips almost touching, and Fina felt like she was going to melt.
But just as they were about to kiss, Marta's eyes flashed with fear, and she pulled back.

"I'm sorry, Fina," she said, her voice trembling. "I can't."

Fina was taken aback, her heart sinking in disappointment. "What's wrong?" she asked, feeling a pang of rejection. "Did I do something wrong?"

Marta took a deep breath, her eyes filled with a mixture of sadness and fear. "No, it's not you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's just...I can't. I'm sorry, Fina. I think you should go."

Fina felt a sting of hurt, but she knew that she had to respect Marta's boundaries. She nodded, feeling a lump form in her throat.

"Okay," she said softly. "But Marta, if you ever want to talk about it, I'm here for you."

Marta's eyes welled up with tears, and she reached out to gently touch Fina's cheek.

"Thank you, Fina. You don't know how much that means to me."

Fina looked up at her, seeing the pain and vulnerability in her eyes. She knew that Marta was struggling with something deep and personal, and she wanted to help her. But for now, she just nodded, and let Marta gently push her towards the door.

As she walked away from Marta's penthouse, Fina couldn't help but feel a sense of sadness. She had been so close to kissing Marta, to feeling her lips on hers. But now, she was left with nothing but questions, and a deep sense of longing. She knew that she would have to be patient, to give Marta the space she needed. But she also knew that she would be there for her, ready to support her when she was ready.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6: Tension and Truth

The days that followed the opera night were filled with an uncomfortable silence between Fina and Marta. The aggravated tension that had once seemed to dissipate had resurfaced, and Fina couldn't help but feel like she needed distance from Marta.

She tried to avoid her, but it seemed like Marta was everywhere, always popping up and trying to talk to her. She had even asked to be reassigned to another attorney for a while just to try and keep that distance.

Marta, on the other hand, seemed oblivious to the tension. She would smile and wave, trying to engage Fina in conversation, but Fina just couldn't bring herself to respond. She didn't understand why Marta couldn't just leave her alone after all it was Marta who asked for space first.

One afternoon, as Fina was trying to focus on a case file, Marta walked into her office, her heels clicking against the polished floor.

"Hey, Fina," she said, her voice cheerful. "I was thinking we could grab lunch together. My treat."

Fina looked up from her papers, her expression stern. "Marta, I've been trying to avoid you. I need some space."

Marta's smile faded, replaced by a look of confusion. "Space? Why? Did I do something wrong?"

Fina sighed, rubbing her temples. "It's just... everything that happened after the opera. I need to sort it out in my head. Besides you were the one who asked for space first."

Marta's eyes widened in realization. "Oh, Fina, I thought we had moved past that. I was just trying to be a friend."

Fina's frustration grew. "You're making it hard for me to do my job, Marta. I need to focus, and I can't do that with you constantly around."

Marta looked hurt, but she nodded. "Okay, Fina. I'll back off.

Fina nodded, but she couldn't shake the feeling of unease.

But then, disaster struck. Fina received a call from her family, telling her that her father was dying. She was devastated, snd it showed. Marta, sensing her distress, tried to comfort her. She put a hand on Fina's shoulder, and Fina felt a spark of electricity run through her body. She pulled away, trying to compose herself.

"Marta, please, just give me some space," Fina said, trying to keep her voice steady.
Marta looked at her, confused. "Fina something is wrong. I can see that you're hurting? I'm just trying to be a friend."

Fina sighed, feeling frustrated. "Just give me some distance, okay?"

But Marta didn't seem to understand. She kept trying to talk to Fina, to comfort her, and Fina's frustration grew. Finally, she couldn't take it anymore.

"Marta, stop," Fina said, her voice firm. "Just stop trying to be so nice to me. You're not making this any easier."

Marta looked at her, taken aback. "I'm just trying to be a friend."

Fina's anger boiled over. "Don't play dumb, Marta. You know damn well we can't be friends anymore. The smiles, the touches, the almost kiss after the opera. You're sending me mixed signals, and I don't know what to do with them. I'm so confused."

Marta's face went pale, and she looked away. "I...I don't know what you're talking about," she said, but Fina could see the guilt in her eyes.

"Stop denying it, Marta," Fina said, her voice firm. "I know what happened. And I need to know why. Why did you do all those things if you didn't mean them?"

Marta took a deep breath, and then looked at Fina. "I'm not gay, Fina," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I don't know what came over me that night. I just...I don't know. I guess I just got caught up in the moment. But I'm not gay, and I don't feel that way about you. Besides, I'm your boss. We got too close and I shouldn't have let it happen. I have no problem being your friend but we can't be anything more."

Fina felt her heart shatter, but she tried to keep her cool. "Okay," she said, trying to sound calm. "I need some space, Marta. Please, just give me some space."

Marta nodded, looking relieved. "Okay, Fina. I'll give you space. But can I ask you one thing?"

Fina raised an eyebrow. "What is it?"
Marta's eyes locked onto hers. "Do you feel that way about me? Do you have feelings for me?"

Fina felt her heart skip a beat. She didn't know how to answer that question. But as she looked into Marta's eyes, she knew that she couldn't lie. "Yes," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I do."

Marta's expression softened, but she didn't say anything more. She simply nodded and left the room, leaving Fina alone with her thoughts. The silence that followed was deafening, and Fina couldn't help but wonder what the future held for them.

Chapter Text

The office was warm too warm. Frankly Marta didn't want to be there but she knew Fina was working late and wanted to try to salvage their friendship after the debacle of the almost kiss. She tried to respect Fina's request for space but she just couldn't stay away and she didn't know why.

She remembered a conversation she and Fina had had where Fina revealed she loved sweet rolls. That her mother used to make them for her all the time before she passed. So Marta wanting to do something for Fina set out the on a quest to make these sweet rolls for her.

The scent of freshly baked goods waved to her nostrils as she walked down the corridor to Fina's office. Marta had spent the better part of the morning on the phone with her aunt, meticulously noting down the recipe for sweet rolls. It was a labor of love, a way for her to make amends for hurting Fina.

As Fina looked up from her paperwork, she was greeted by the enticing aroma. Her eyes widened in surprise as she saw Marta standing there; the tray of golden-brown sweet rolls in her hands

"What is all this?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity and delight.

Marta turned to her, a soft smile on her face. "I wanted to do something special for you," she said. "I remember you mentioning how much you love sweet rolls, so I called my aunt to get the recipe she used to make I hope you like them."

Fina's face lit up with a genuine smile. "Marta, that's so thoughtful of you," she said, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "Thank you." She didn't waste any time, immediately reaching for one of the rolls and taking a bite.

Her eyes closed in pure bliss as the sweet, flaky pastry melted in her mouth. "Oh my goodness, these are amazing," she moaned, taking another bite.

Marta watched her, a sense of satisfaction washing over her. She was glad she could bring a bit of joy into Fina's life, especially after freaking out about the kiss.

As Fina took another bite, Marta noticed a few crumbs on her lip. Without thinking, she reached out to wipe them away. But as her fingers brushed across her lips, they both froze,their eyes locking in a moment of intense connection.

The tension between them was palpable, the air thick with unspoken words and desires. Marta's hand lingered on Fina's cheek, her thumb gently brushing away the crumbs.

Fina's breath hitched, her eyes never leaving Marta's. The world around them seemed to fade away, leaving just the two of them in a bubble of their own making.

Marta's million-dollar smile spread across her face, her eyes sparkling with a mix of love and longing. She didn't even know she had.

Fina's heart melted at the sight, her own smile matching Marta's in intensity. "You have a little something right here," Marta whispered, her voice husky with emotion.

Fina's hand reached up to cover Marta's, her fingers tracing the lines of her palm but then moving her hand away. "What are you doing Marta?" she asked with frustration, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta looked at her confused, "I'm sorry. You just had something on your face." Marta said softly, confused by Fina's sudden change in demeanor.

"I thought I asked you to give me some space?" Fina said a hint of frustration in her voice.

"You did. I'm sorry. I just miss you and want to be friends. Marta stated softly.

"I can't be your friend Marta." Fina said simply.

"Why not? We were friends before? Just because I don't have romantic feelings for you. Doesn't mean we can't be friends."

"But Marta I do have romantic feelings for you. And it hurts to be around you right now. It was sweet of you to make me these sweet rolls but please honor my wishes about space." Fina said sadly, tears welling up in her eyes.

"Ok." Marta said sadly and turned to make her way out of Fina's office back home.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: Shattered Echoes

The sudden, sharp crack of gunshots echoed through the streets below the law firm, shattering the mundane hum of the city. The sound was jarring, a stark contrast to the usual white noise of traffic and distant conversations. Panic erupted outside, followed by the wailing of sirens that seemed to grow louder with each passing second. Inside the office, the sound was amplified, sending a jolt of terror through Marta's body.

Marta's heart raced as she froze in her chair, her eyes wide with fear. The noise triggered a cascade of memories, each one more harrowing than the last. She was transported back to that dark room, starting at the barrel of a gun, the smell of sweat and fear filling the air.

Her body moved on instinct, dropping to the floor and crawling under her desk. Hugging her knees to her chest, she began to rock back and forth, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps.

"Shh, it's okay," she whispered to herself, but the words felt hollow. The world around her spun, and she felt as if she were back in that terrifying moment, helpless and alone. The fear was overwhelming, threatening to consume her entirely.

Fina, hearing the commotion, rushed into Marta's office. Her eyes scanned the room, landing on the figure huddled under the desk. She quickly knelt down, her voice calm and steady, a stark contrast to the chaos outside.

"Marta, it's Fina. You're safe. I'm here with you," Fina said, her voice cutting through the fog of Marta's panic.

Marta's eyes met Fina's, and for a moment, she seemed to recognize her. But the fear was too overwhelming, and she began to hyperventilate, her breaths coming in quick, shallow gasps. Her vision swam, and she felt as if she were drowning in her own terror.

"Marta, look at me," Fina said, her voice firm but gentle. "You need to slow your breathing. Inhale deeply through your nose, and exhale slowly through your mouth."
Fina demonstrated the breathing technique, her eyes never leaving Marta's.

Slowly, Marta began to mimic her, her breaths becoming more steady and controlled. The room started to come back into focus, the edges of her vision no longer blurred by panic.

"Good, that's it," Fina encouraged, her voice soothing. "Keep going. You're doing great."
As Marta's breathing started to return to normal, Fina reached out, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "You're safe, Marta. The gunshots are outside, and the police are here. You're safe with me."

Marta nodded, her eyes filled with tears. She took a few more deep breaths, her body slowly uncoiling from its protective position. Fina helped her sit up, keeping a reassuring hand on her back.

Once Marta was calm, she looked up at Fina, her voice trembling. "Why did you help me? You've been trying to keep your distance."

Fina's expression softened, and she sat down next to Marta, her voice filled with empathy. "Because I know how scary these moments can be. My brother went through something similar after his tour in Afghanistan. I've seen firsthand how terrifying and isolating it can feel. I wasn't about to let you go through it alone."

Marta's eyes welled up with tears, and she reached out, taking Fina's hand in hers. "Thank you, Fina. I don't know what I would have done if you weren't here."

Fina squeezed Marta's hand, her voice steady. "You're strong, Marta. You've been through so much, and you're still here, fighting. That takes incredible courage."
Marta took a deep breath, her voice filled with emotion. "I just...I don't want to burden you with my issues."

Fina's expression was serious, and she looked deeply into Marta's eyes. "You're not a burden, Marta. And you can't keep pushing people away because you're afraid of hurting them. We all have our demons, and sometimes, the best way to face them is with someone by our side."

Marta nodded, a tear rolling down her cheek. "You're right. I just...I'm scared. I'm scared of what might happen if I let someone in too close. I'm scared of losing control, of losing myself."

Fina's voice was gentle but firm. "I understand, Marta. But you can't live in fear forever. You deserve to be happy, to find someone who understands you and loves you for who you are. And you deserve to give yourself the chance to heal and grow."

Marta took a deep breath, her voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Fina. For everything. For being here, for understanding, for not giving up on me."

Fina smiled softly, but her expression turned serious. "I need you to understand something, Marta. I care about you deeply, but I still need that space right now. I need to sort out my own feelings."

Marta nodded, her eyes filled with understanding. "I get it, Fina. And I respect that. I just...I miss you. I miss our friendship."

Fina's heart ached at Marta's words, but she knew she had to stay strong. "I miss you too, Marta. More than you know. But right now I need to take the space that I need."

Marta reached out, cupping Fina's cheek in her hand. "I understand, Fina. And I support you.

Fina leaned into Marta's touch instinctively, her eyes filled with emotion. "Please don't."

Marta immediately took her hand away as if she had been burned. "I'm sorry." She whispered.

"I should go." Fina said quietly.

Marta could only nod her heard too afraid to talk.

As Fina stood up to leave, Marta called out to her, her voice soft but determined. "Fina."

Fina turned back to Marta, her expression open and receptive. "Hmmm?"

Marta took a deep breath, her voice quiet. "Thank you again"

Fina smiled softly. "You're welcome

As Fina left the office, Marta took a deep breath, her heart filled with a mix of gratitude, longing, and fear. She knew that the road ahead would be challenging, but she also knew that she had the strength to face it.

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: Dancing with Fear

The neon lights of the city danced off the slick, rain-kissed streets as Marta pushed open the heavy door of "The Windy City Warehouse," Finley, Marta's best friend's, legendary nightclub.

The pulsating bass of the music thrummed through her veins, and the air was thick with a haze of smoke and the intoxicating scent of expensive perfumes. Marta scanned the crowd, her eyes landing on Finley behind the bar. Finley's long, curly hair cascaded freely down her back, and a peace sign necklace glinted against her sun-kissed skin. She was engrossed in conversation with a customer, her eyes sparkling with that infectious energy she always seemed to radiate.

Finley looked up and spotted Marta approaching. "Well, well, well, look who the tide washed in!" Finley exclaimed, leaning over the bar to envelop Marta in a warm hug. "To what do I owe the pleasure of your company, darling?"

Marta offered a soft smile, taking a seat at the bar. "Just needed a drink and some of your signature wisdom, Fin."

Finley raised an eyebrow, pouring Marta a glass of her favorite whiskey. "Oh, this sounds like it's going to be good. Spill it, love. What's been rattling around in that head of yours?"

Marta took a sip, letting the liquid fire burn down her throat. "It's Fina. We've been spending a lot of time together, and I... I think I have feelings for her."

Finley's eyes widened, and she let out a low whistle. "Fina, huh? The fiery one with the heart of gold that you're always telling me about? I always knew she had a way of burrowing under your skin."

Marta blushed, tracing the rim of her glass with her fingertip. "It's not like that, Finley. I'm not... I can't be gay."

Finley leaned in, her voice soft but firm.
"Marta, honey, you can be whatever you want to be. Who says you have to be gay? Love doesn't come with a label. It just is. And it finds you when you least expect it."

Marta sighed, running a hand through her hair. "I don't know what to do. I'm terrified, Fin. Terrified of what people will think, terrified of upending everything I know."

Finley reached out, taking Marta's hand in hers. "Listen to me, Marta. Fear is just a little voice in your head trying to keep you safe. But sometimes, you gotta take a leap of faith. Sometimes, you gotta dance with the devil in the pale moonlight and see where the music takes you."

Marta chuckled, shaking her head. "Only you would bring up Batman in a moment like this."

Finley laughed, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "Honey, life's a movie, and you're the star. You gotta write your own script. Now, tell me, what do you feel when you're with Fina?"

Marta paused, her eyes distant as she delved into her thoughts. "I feel... alive. Like nothing else matters. Like I can be myself, completely and totally, without any pretenses. I feel happy."

Finley nodded, squeezing Marta's hand. "That's love, sweetheart. Pure and simple. And you know what? It's okay to be scared. But it's not okay to let fear hold you back. You gotta chase that feeling, Marta. You gotta chase Fina and see where the journey takes you."

Marta took a deep breath, her resolve strengthening. "I supposed you're right, Fin. I can't keep running from this."

Finley beamed, her eyes shining with pride. "I'm always right," she said with a smirk.
"Now, drink up, and let's get you out there to face your fears. And remember, no matter what happens, I'm always here for you, cheering you on from the sidelines."

Marta downed the rest of her whiskey, the liquid courage fueling her determination. "Thanks, Fin. I don't know what I'd do without you."

Finley winked, her smile warm and comforting. "You'd be lost, hun. Completely and utterly lost. But luckily for you, I'm not going anywhere."

As Marta stood up to leave, Finley called out, "And Marta? Remember, love is like a good song. It might take a while to find the right rhythm, but once you do, it's worth every beat. And every stumble along the way."

Marta smiled, her heart lighter than it had been in days. "Thanks, Finley. I'll remember that."

With a newfound determination, Marta stepped out into the night, ready to face her fears and embrace the unknown.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: Comfort and Connection

Fina's world came crashing down around her when she received the news that her father had passed away. She felt like she was drowning in a sea of grief, unable to catch her breath. The pain was overwhelming, and she struggled to comprehend the enormity of her loss. She shut herself in her office, trying to process her emotions, but it was no use. The tears came, and they wouldn't stop.

Marta found her like that, sobbing uncontrollably on the floor of her office. The sight of Fina in such distress tore at Marta's heart. She rushed to her side, wrapping her arms around her and pulling her close. Fina collapsed into her arms, burying her face in Marta's neck. She felt a sense of comfort and security that she hadn't felt in a long time.

"Shh, it's okay," Marta whispered softly, stroking Fina's hair gently. "I'm here. You don't have to go through this alone."

As she cried, Fina told Marta everything. She spoke of her father's illness, the pain and suffering he had endured. She recalled the memories they had shared, the laughter, the adventures, and the love that had defined their relationship. She spoke of the moments she would never get to experience with him, the conversations they would never have, and the wisdom she would never receive. Her voice was choked with sorrow, but Marta listened patiently, holding her close and whispering words of comfort in her ear.

"It's alright to let it out," Marta murmured. "I'm here for you, Fina. Always."

For the first time, Fina let Marta comfort her. She didn't push her away or try to hide her emotions. She just let herself feel, and Marta was there to support her. They sat like that for what felt like hours, Fina crying and Marta holding her, on the floor in the middle of Fina's office. The room was filled with the sound of Fina's sobs and Marta's soothing whispers.

Eventually, Marta suggested they go back to her penthouse. "Come on," she said gently. "Let's get you somewhere more comfortable."

Fina nodded, too exhausted to argue. They went to Marta's penthouse, and Fina cried herself to sleep in Marta's arms. Marta held her close, feeling a sense of responsibility and care that she had never felt before. She watched Fina sleep, her heart aching with a mix of sadness and tenderness.

The next morning, Fina woke up feeling drained but slightly better. She looked up at Marta, who was still holding her, and her heart skipped a beat. Marta's eyes were filled with a warmth that Fina had never seen before.

"Morning," Fina said softly, feeling the intensity of Marta's blue-eyed gaze.

"How long have you been awake?" she asked curiously.

"Just a few minutes," Marta replied quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Thank you for being there for me last night," Fina said softly, her voice thick with emotion.

"Thank you for letting me be," Marta responded, a small smile playing on her lips. "I've always wanted to be here for you, Fina."

Fina looked back up at Marta intently and studied her face. It was clear that they could calm each other like no one else could. So, needing Marta, Fina asked, "Will you come with me to my dad's funeral?"

Marta's face softened, and she nodded without hesitation. "Of course, Fina. I'll be right by your side."

A few days had passed, and it was time for the funeral. As they were preparing, Fina couldn't help but notice the way Marta looked at her. It was different, softer, and more caring, more open, like her fear had slipped away. She felt a sense of gratitude towards Marta, and their dynamic shifted once again.

For Marta, being there for Fina during her time of grief had awakened something inside of her. She had always tried to deny her feelings, to push them away, but after last night, she couldn't anymore.

As she looked at Fina, she felt a sense of love and compassion that she had never felt before. She hated seeing Fina so heartbroken, and all she wanted to do was take away that pain.

They stood at the funeral, and Marta took Fina's hand, Fina didn't pull away. They stood there, holding hands, and Marta felt a sense of connection that she had never felt before. She knew that she they she was ready to face her feelings head-on.

The funeral was a blur for Fina, but she felt Marta's presence throughout. She felt her support, her comfort, and her love. And as they stood there, saying goodbye to her father, Fina knew that she had found something special in Marta. Something that she couldn't quite explain, but something that felt real and true.

As they turned to walk away from the gravesite, Marta squeezed Fina's hand, and Fina looked up at her. Their eyes met, and for a moment, they just looked at each other. The tension between them was palpable, but it was no longer uncomfortable. It was exciting, and it was full of possibility.

Fina smiled slightly, and Marta smiled back. They knew that things would never be the same again, and they were ready to face whatever came next. Together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Meeting Marcel

The funeral had been a blur of tears, condolences, and somber faces. Fina's father had been a kind and gentle soul, loved by all who knew him, and his passing had left a gaping hole in the lives of those who remained. As the mourners began to disperse, Fina felt a sense of relief wash over her. She had been dreading this day, and now that it was finally over, she could begin to heal.

As she turned to leave the gravesite, Marta had squeezed her hand. She took a moment to look at her, It was Marta, who had been a rock for her throughout the entire ordeal. Fina smiled weakly, grateful for her presence. "Thank you for being here," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta's eyes were filled with compassion and understanding. "I wouldn't have been anywhere else," she replied, her voice soft.

Fina took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was to come. "I want you to meet my brother," she said, her eyes scanning the crowd.

Marta followed her gaze, and Fina could sense her curiosity. "Where is he?" she asked.

Fina's eyes landed on a tall, dark-haired man standing just a few feet from where they were standing, his eyes fixed on her. "That's Marcel," she said, her voice a little stronger now.

As they approached, Marcel's eyes flicked to Marta, and Fina could sense a flicker of surprise. He was a few years older than Fina, with a strong jaw and piercing brown eyes. He had always been protective of her, and Fina knew that he would be sizing Marta up, trying to determine who she was to Fina.

"Marta, this is my brother Marcel," Fina said, her voice firm.

Marcel's eyes narrowed slightly as he extended his hand. "Nice to meet you," he said, his voice deep and smooth.

Marta's handshake was firm, and Fina could sense a spark of tension between them.

"Likewise," Marta replied, her eyes never leaving Marcel's face.

The three of them stood there for a moment, the only sound the rustling of leaves in the wind. Fina knew that this was a moment of truth, a test of sorts. She had been hesitant to introduce Marta to her family, afraid of their reaction. But now, as she looked at Marcel, she saw a glimmer of understanding in his eyes.

"I'm sorry for your loss," Marta said, her voice soft, breaking the silence.

Marcel's expression softened, and he nodded. "Thank you," he said. "It's been tough on all of us."

Marta excused herself to use the restroom, leaving Fina and Marcel alone for a moment. Marcel turned to Fina, his eyes filled with a mix of curiosity and concern. "So, what's the story with Marta?" he asked, his voice low.

Fina hesitated, unsure of how much to reveal. But Marcel was her brother, and she knew she could trust him. "I'm crazy about her," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marcel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Really?" he asked, his tone intrigued.

Fina nodded, feeling a pang of sadness. "But it's complicated. She's not gay," she said, her voice laced with disappointment.
Marcel's expression turned thoughtful. "I'm not so sure about that," he said, his eyes narrowing.

Fina raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.
Marcel leaned in, his voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "I've been watching her, Fina. She can't keep her eyes off you. The way she looks at you, the way she smiles at you. She's hopelessly in love with you," he said, his words sending a spark of hope through Fina's chest.

Fina's eyes widened in surprise. Could it be true? She had sensed a connection between them, but after the almost kiss debacle, she never dared hope that Marta might feel the same way.

"But she's stated multiple times that she's not gay," she said, her voice filled with doubt.

Marcel placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "That's because she's scared, Fina. She's not sure how to process her feelings, and she's probably afraid of losing your friendship. But trust me, I've seen the way she looks at you. She's got it bad," he said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

Fina felt a sense of wonder wash over her. Could Marcel be right? Was Marta really in love with her? The thought sent a thrill through her veins, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of hope. Maybe, just maybe, there was a chance for them after all.

Marcel's expression turned serious. "Just give her time, Fina. Let her figure it out. And in the meantime, be patient and be yourself. If she's meant to be with you, she'll come around," he said, his words filled with wisdom.

Fina nodded, feeling a sense of gratitude towards her brother. He had always been her rock, and now he was giving her the advice she needed to navigate her feelings for Marta. She took a deep breath, feeling a sense of determination wash over her. She would be patient, and she would be herself. And maybe, just maybe, Marta would come to realize her true feelings, and they could be together.

Marcel then looked around, making sure no one was within earshot. "And Fina," he added, his voice dropping to a near whisper, "if she ever hurts you, I'll make sure she regrets it. You deserve happiness, and if Marta is the one for you, then I'll do everything in my power to support you both."

Fina smiled, touched by his protective nature. "Thank you, Marcel. That means a lot to me," she said, her eyes welling up with unshed tears.

Marcel pulled her into a warm embrace. "That's what big brothers are for, Fina. Now, go find Marta and be there for her. She needs you as much as you need her," he said, his voice filled with love and support.

Fina nodded, taking a deep breath before stepping away from her brother. She walked towards the restroom, her heart pounding with a mix of excitement and nervousness. As she approached, she saw Marta stepping out, her eyes meeting Fina's with a soft, gentle smile.

"Hey," Marta said, her voice warm and inviting.

"Hey," Fina replied, her voice barely above a whisper. "I was just coming to check on you."

Marta's smile widened, and she reached out, taking Fina's hand in hers. "I'm okay. Just needed a moment to compose myself," she said, her thumb gently stroking the back of Fina's hand.

Fina felt a shiver run down her spine at the touch, her heart racing with a mix of emotions. "I'm glad you're okay," she said, her voice filled with sincerity.

Marta's eyes searched Fina's, and for a moment, they stood there, lost in each other's gaze. The world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in their own little bubble.

"Fina," Marta whispered, her voice filled with longing.

"Yeah?" Fina replied, her heart pounding in her chest.

Marta hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I just wanted to say that I'm here for you, no matter what. You don't have to go through this alone," she said, her voice filled with conviction.

Fina felt a wave of emotion wash over her, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude towards Marta. She had been her rock throughout this entire day, and Fina knew that she couldn't have gotten through it without her.

"Thank you, Marta," she said, her voice filled with emotion. "That means more to me than you'll ever know."

Marta smiled, her eyes filled with warmth and affection. "You're welcome, Fina. Now, let's get out of here. I think we could both use a good night's sleep," she said, her voice filled with concern.

Fina nodded, taking Marta's hand in hers as they walked away from the gravesite, leaving the somber atmosphere behind. As they made their way to the car, Fina couldn't help but feel a sense of hope for the future. Maybe, just maybe, there was a chance for them after all. And with Marta by her side, she knew that she could face whatever challenges came her way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: A Glimmer of Hope

Marta and Fina left the cemetery hand in hand. Fina couldn't help but notice the way Marcel's eyes flicked to Marta, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. She knew that he had seen their hand-holding—something not so subtle—that gave him hope for her and Marta's future together. Fina's heart fluttered with a mix of curiosity and anticipation.

As they walked, Marcel fell back, allowing the two women to walk ahead of him. Fina could sense his eyes on them, watching them with a keen, almost protective interest. She knew that he was rooting for them, and that knowledge gave her the strength to keep going. His presence was a silent but powerful reminder that they were not alone in their journey.

As they made their way back to Marta's penthouse, Fina felt a sense of lightness that she hadn't experienced in weeks. Maybe, just maybe, there was a chance for her and Marta after all. She glanced over at Marta, who was driving, her eyes fixed on the road. Fina's heart swelled with love and affection, and she knew that she would do anything to make Marta happy. The weight of Marta's unspoken feelings seemed to lift ever so slightly, replaced by a fragile hope.

The sun was beginning to set, casting a golden glow over the city. Fina felt a sense of peace wash over her, a sense of hope that she hadn't felt in a long time. Maybe, just maybe, everything was going to be alright. Maybe Marta would come to realize her true feelings, and they could be together. The thought sent a thrill through her veins, and she couldn't help but smile.

When they exited Marta's car, Fina reached out, her hand brushing gently against Marta's. It was a small, almost accidental touch, but it sent a spark of electricity through her body. Marta didn't pull away, and Fina took that as a sign. Her heart raced with a mix of excitement and nervousness. She smiled, feeling a warmth spread through her chest.

"Marta," Fina whispered softly, her voice barely audible over the windy city winds. Marta looked up, her eyes meeting Fina's. There was a moment of silence, a pause that seemed to stretch on forever. Then, Marta's lips curled into a faint smile, and she nodded slightly, as if acknowledging the unspoken words between them.

The future was uncertain, but Fina was determined to figure it out. She would be patient, and she would be herself. And maybe, just maybe, Marta would come around. As they continued to make their way to the penthouse lobby, Fina turned around to look at the sky. The setting sun painted the sky with hues of orange and pink, mirroring the hope that was beginning to bloom in Fina's heart

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: A Midnight Confession

The days following the funeral were a blur for Fina, but one thing was clear: her feelings for Marta had grown stronger. She saw Marta in a different light now. The way Marta had comforted her, supported her, and been there for her during her time of grief had awakened something deep within her. Especially after her conversation with Marcel, Fina couldn't shake the idea that Marta might feel the same way.

Fina, not wanting to be alone after the funeral, had been staying at Marta's penthouse. It was midnight as they stood at the penthouse windows, looking out at the city skyline. Fina knew that she couldn't keep her feelings silent any longer. She turned to Marta, her heart racing with anticipation, and said, "We need to talk."

Marta's eyes locked onto hers, and Fina could see the curiosity and concern in them. "What's on your mind, Fina?" Marta asked, her voice low and husky.

Fina took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly. "I don't know what's happening between us, Marta, but we keep going back and forth. Something so real is happening with us, and I think you feel it too. I can't keep pretending like I don't see the way you look at me, the way you touch me. It's like you're reaching out to me, even when you don't realize it."

Marta's expression changed, her eyes sparkling with a mix of surprise and admission. "I do realize it," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. "I've been trying to deny it, to tell myself it's just friendship, but... I don't know, Fina. Being around you makes me feel alive in a way I've never felt before. You make me want to be a better person, to be stronger, to be braver."

Marta took a deep breath, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "Every time I look at you, Fina, I feel this spark, like an electric current running through me. It's there in every glance, every touch, no matter how casual or innocent it seems. I've tried to ignore it, to brush it off as mere friendship or coincidence, but I can't deny it anymore. It's real, and it's intense, and it's terrifying. Like I said before I feel alive when I'm with you, in a way that I've never experienced before. And I can't keep pretending that it's just friendship anymore. Because it's not. It's something more, something deeper, and I don't want to keep denying it."

"You know I went to my best friend Finley's nightclub a few weeks ago and told her how I was feeling. She gave me some superb advice and basically told me to stop living in fear and start following my heart."

Fina's heart skipped a beat as she heard Marta's words. She felt a sense of excitement and nervousness, but also a sense of relief. They were finally talking about this, finally acknowledging the tension between them.

"And?" Fina whispered.

"And..." Marta took a step closer to Fina, her eyes locked onto hers. "I've been wanting to do this for so long," she said, her voice full of emotion. And then, in a moment that felt like time had stopped, Marta leaned in and pressed her lips to Fina's.

The kiss was like a spark of electricity, sending shivers down Fina's spine. It was passionate, intense, and all-consuming.
Fina felt herself melting into Marta's arms, her lips responding to the kiss with a hunger she couldn't control. The world around them disappeared, and all that was left was the two of them, lost in the moment. The soft glow of the city lights filtered through the window, casting a warm hue over their entwined figures.

As they broke apart for air, Fina felt breathless and wanting more. Marta's eyes sparkled with the same desire, and she leaned in again, their lips meeting in a second kiss that was just as passionate as the first. This time, they kissed slower, deeper, and with a sense of abandon, tongues entering mouths and fighting for control. A kiss that left them both gasping for air.

Fina felt like she was drowning in Marta's eyes as she pulled away from that second kiss. Like she was falling into a sea of emotion that she couldn't escape. They pressed their foreheads together, their breaths mingling, hearts pounding in sync.
Marta's heart was racing with excitement. "Wow," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina smiled, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she moved to look at Marta again. "Definitely worth the wait," she said, her voice husky with desire.

Marta's heart skipped a beat as she realized that this was just the beginning. They had finally acknowledged their feelings, and now they could explore this new connection between them. And as they stood there, wrapped in each other's arms, Marta knew that she was ready for whatever came next.

Marta pulled back slightly, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "I'm scared, Fina," she admitted, her voice soft. "I'm scared of what this means, of what people will think, of what it will do to our friendship. But I'm more scared of not knowing what could have been. I want to see where this takes us."

Fina reached up, cupping Marta's cheek in her hand. "I'm scared too," she said, her thumb gently stroking Marta's skin. "But I think we owe it to ourselves to find out. To see if this is real, if it's worth fighting for."

Marta leaned into Fina's touch, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment. "Oh, it's totally real," she said, her voice filled with conviction. "And it's totally worth fighting for."

Fina smiled, her heart swelling with love and happiness. "Then let's fight for it," she said, her voice steady and sure. "Together."

Marta's gaze met Fina's, her eyes searching and vulnerable. "Fina, I'm crazy about you," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.

Fina's heart swelled as she looked into Marta's eyes, seeing her own feelings reflected back at her. "I'm crazy about you too," she replied softly, her voice filled with conviction.

Their eyes met again, and in that moment, they both knew that they were in this together, ready to face whatever challenges came their way. They kissed again, a soft, tender kiss that sealed their promise to each other. As they pulled away, they knew that their journey was just beginning, but they were ready to take that first step, hand in hand.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14: Revelations

The dimly lit room cast a soft glow over Marta and Fina as they prepared for bed. The air was filled with a mix of anticipation and a gentle nervousness that came from the confessions they had just shared.

Marta's heart fluttered as she watched Fina slip into her nightgown, the delicate fabric clinging to her curves in a way that made Marta's breath catch. The sight of Fina, vulnerable and beautiful, stirred something deep within her.

"Come here," Marta whispered, patting the space beside her on the bed. Fina smiled and slid in, her body fitting perfectly against Marta's. They lay there for a moment, the silence broken only by the soft rhythm of their breathing. Marta's arm wrapped around Fina's waist, pulling her closer. It felt natural, right, as if they had been doing this for years, yet entirely new and exhilarating.

"Fina," Marta murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, "have you always known you were into women?"

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes reflecting the soft light. "Yes," she admitted softly. "I've known since I was a little girl. I remember looking at other women and feeling this... attraction. It was confusing at first, but as I grew older, I realized it was just who I was. Men have never interested me. I've never been intimate or even kissed a man.

Marta looked thoughtful, her fingers tracing gentle patterns on Fina's back. "So you've only ever been with women?"

"Yes," Fina answered softly, her voice barely audible.

Marta's confession tumbled out, driven by a mix of curiosity and a desire to understand herself better. "I've always admired other women," Marta confessed. "Their strength, their grace, their beauty. But I've never been attracted to one until you. You make me feel things I've never felt before. I don't know if that makes me gay or bisexual."

Fina's hand reached up to cup Marta's cheek, her thumb brushing softly against her skin. "It doesn't have to make you anything other than Marta," she said softly. "Labels are great for those who want them, but not everyone fits inside these boxes humans like to create for themselves."

Marta sighed, leaning into Fina's touch. "Finley said something similar. Fin lives her life without labels. She once told me if she had to put a label on herself, she would pick pansexual. She said she doesn't care about a person's gender or orientation, that she loves the person for the person."

"And that's a wonderful way to live your life," Fina said gently. "Marta, you don't have to work to define who you are. If you're not ready or don't know, that's okay. What's important is that you don't hide how you feel when you don't have to."

Marta smiled, her eyes reflecting the soft light. "I know that I'm crazy about you and want to be with you."

"Then build off of that. The rest will come later," Fina said gently, her voice filled with reassurance.

Fina's hand reached up to cup Marta's cheek, her thumb brushing softly against her skin. "I can't wait to get to know you more," she said, her voice filled with warmth and affection.

"Me neither," Marta whispered, melting into Fina's touch, her heart swelling with emotion.

"So you've only ever been with men, huh?" Fina asked quietly, her voice laced with curiosity.

"Yeah," Marta replied, her mind drifting back to her past, to Jaime, the man who had once seemed like her future. "When I was twenty, I was engaged to a man named Jaime. He was my best friend, and we were going to get married. I thought I was in love with him. But he joined the Navy, and while he was away, he cheated on me. It broke my heart, but it also made me realize that I was too young to settle down."

Fina's eyes filled with a mix of sadness and understanding. "I'm sorry that happened to you," she whispered. "Whatever happened to him?"

Marta's eyes filled with tears. "He died of a brain tumor. Even though we didn't get married, I took care of him when he was diagnosed. No matter what, he was still my best friend. That didn't change, even when he cheated. He would have loved you," Marta said softly, her voice filled with a mix of sadness and fondness.

Fina wiped away the tears that fell from Marta's eyes. "I'm so sorry to hear that he passed. I would love to hear more about him someday."

Marta smiled, her fingers tangling in Fina's hair. "I will tell you all about him," she said, her voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you for not judging me."

"There is nothing to judge you for. He was your best friend. You loved him. That's beautiful," Fina said warmly, her voice filled with genuine affection.

They lay there in silence for a while, the weight of their confessions settling between them. Marta's hand rested on Fina's hip, and Fina's head nestled against Marta's shoulder. The room was filled with a sense of peace and contentment, a promise of what was to come. The soft glow of the room seemed to envelop them, creating a sanctuary where they could be open and vulnerable with each other.

"Goodnight, Marta," Fina whispered, snuggling closer to her, her eyes fluttering closed.

"Goodnight, Fina," Marta replied, a soft smile playing on her lips as she drifted off to sleep, content in the knowledge that this was just the beginning of their journey together. The night held a sense of tranquility and hope, a prelude to the adventures and discoveries that lay ahead.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: A Romantic First Date

It had been a week since Marta and Fina had shared their first kiss. The spark between them had been undeniable, and they had both acknowledged their feelings for each other. Now, Marta was eager to take Fina on their first official date.

She arrived at Fina's doorstep, looking stunning in a yellow sundress that complemented her skin tone, with her hair up in a ponytail.

Fina's heart skipped a beat as she answered the door, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness. Marta had a bouquet of wildflowers in her hand, their vibrant colors contrasting beautifully with her dress.

"Hey," Marta said, smiling brightly as she handed Fina the flowers. "These are for you. I was thinking we could do something special tonight. Just the two of us."

Fina's heart fluttered at the suggestion and the gesture. "They're beautiful, Marta. Thank you," she said, taking the flowers and inhaling their sweet scent. "I'd love that," she added, trying to sound casual despite the butterflies in her stomach.

Marta grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Great! I've been planning this for days. I hope you like it."

Fina raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Now I'm really curious. What do you have in store for me?"

Marta laughed, taking Fina's hand. "You'll see. Grab your bag, and let's head out."
Marta led Fina to a beautiful bicycle carriage, decorated with flowers and ribbons. "I thought we could take a ride along the lake," she said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "It's a bit cliché, but I hope it's something you'll enjoy."

Fina's eyes widened with delight. "It's perfect, Marta. Really. You've outdone yourself."

As they were pedaled along the lakefront path, the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the water. The wind rustled through the trees, and the sound of waves lapping against the shore filled the air. Fina felt carefree and happy, enjoying the warm breeze and Marta's company. She couldn't help but steal glances at Marta, who looked radiant in the setting sun.

After their ride, Marta led Fina to a secluded spot on the beach, where a romantic picnic was set up. A soft blanket was spread out, with a basket of food and a bottle of wine chilling in an ice bucket. The Chicago skyline shone in the background, its towering skyscrapers glinting in the fading light. A few candles flickered gently, casting a warm glow over the scene.

"Wow, Marta. This is incredible," Fina said, her eyes wide with surprise. "You really went all out."

Marta smiled, sitting down on the blanket and patting the spot next to her. "I wanted tonight to be special. Just for us."

As they ate and drank, Fina couldn't help but feel grateful for this moment with Marta. They talked and laughed, their conversation flowing easily, and Fina felt like she had known Marta her whole life. The wine relaxed them both, and their laughter echoed softly across the water.

"Marta," Fina said, her voice soft as she looked out at the lake. "This is perfect. Thank you."

Marta smiled, her eyes reflecting the candlelight. "I'm glad you like it. I wanted tonight to be special. I wanted to make you feel special."

As the stars began to twinkle in the sky, Marta suggested they lay down and look at the sky. Fina agreed, and they snuggled up together, feeling the warmth of each other's bodies. Marta pulled a cozy blanket over them, and they gazed up at the night sky.

"You know sometimes the stars and constellations are super hard to see due to the city's light pollution, but tonight, tonight they seem to be brighter than they've ever been," Marta said softly as she pointed out the different constellations, telling Fina stories about the myths behind them. Her voice was low and soothing, and Fina listened, entranced, feeling like she was floating on air. The warmth of Marta's body next to hers, the sound of her voice, and the beauty of the night sky combined to create a moment of pure magic.

As they gazed up at the stars, Marta turned to Fina, her eyes shining with love. "I'm so happy to be here with you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "You make every moment feel special, Fina."

Fina's heart melted at the words. "I'm happy too, Marta. More than you know," she said, her voice filled with emotion.

Marta leaned in, her lips brushing against Fina's. The kiss was deep and passionate, sending shivers down Fina's spine. As they kissed, Fina felt like she was home, like she had found the person she was meant to be with. The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them, lost in each other's embrace.

When they broke apart for air, Marta smiled at Fina, her eyes sparkling with love. "I'm so glad we did this," she said, her voice filled with happiness. "I want to create thousands of memories like this with you."

Fina smiled back, feeling like the luckiest person in the world. "Me too, Marta. Me too," she said, snuggling closer to her.

Marta pulled out her cellphone and snapped their very first picture together.

As they continued to lie there, wrapped in each other's arms, Fina looked over at Marta and smiled. She knew that this was just the beginning of their love story. The future stretched out before them, full of possibilities and adventures. And she couldn't wait to see what it held for them.

Marta's fingers gently traced patterns on Fina's arm, and she felt a shiver of delight. "You know," Marta said softly, "I've never felt this way about anyone before—let alone another woman. It's like you've opened up a whole new world for me."

Fina turned to look at Marta, her eyes filled with tenderness. "I feel the same way, Marta. It's like we were meant to find each other, to be together. And I'm so grateful that we did."

Marta's eyes welled up with tears, and she leaned in to kiss Fina gently on the lips. "Me too," she whispered.

Fina's heart swelled with joy, and she felt tears pricking at the corners of her eyes. She reached up to cup Marta's face, her thumb brushing away a stray tear. And Marta leaned into the touch, leaning in to kiss Fina again.

They continued to lay there, under the starlit sky, knowing that their future was just beginning. The night was filled with promises of a future together, and they were both eager to embrace it. When they finally got up to leave, hand in hand, they knew that this was only the start of their journey together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16: Disclosure to HR

Marta and Fina sat in the HR office, their hands fidgeting nervously in their laps as they waited for the conversation to begin. They had been anticipating this moment for weeks, knowing it was an inevitable step but still dreading it. The room was sterile and uninviting, filled with the hum of the fluorescent lights and the faint scent of old coffee.

Their HR representative, Mrs. Johnson, a woman with a stern demeanor and an even stern-er hairdo, looked up from her notes and cleared her throat. "So, I understand that you two have something to disclose to me?"

Marta took a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest. "Yes, ma'am. Fina and I are in a romantic relationship."

Mrs. Johnson's expression remained unchanged, but her eyebrows shot up slightly, betraying her surprise. "I see. And how long has this been going on?"

Fina spoke up, trying to keep her voice steady. "We only recently realized our feelings for each other. We've been trying to keep it professional at work, but we thought it was best to disclose our relationship to you as soon as possible."

Mrs. Johnson nodded, jotting down some notes on her pad. "I appreciate your honesty. However, I do have to inform you that there are some company policies we need to discuss. As Marta is technically Fina's supervisor, we need to make sure that there's no favoritism or conflict of interest."

Marta leaned forward, her voice sincere. "We understand, and we've already discussed this. We're committed to maintaining a professional relationship at work, despite our personal relationship."

Mrs. Johnson looked up, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "I'm glad to hear that. But I have to ask, how do you plan to handle, ah, office romance-related situations?"

Fina giggled nervously, and Marta playfully rolled her eyes. "I think we can handle it, ma'am," Marta said, trying to keep a straight face. "We're adults, after all."

Mrs. Johnson raised an eyebrow, her expression a mix of amusement and sternness. "I hope so. Because if I have to deal with any office drama, there will be consequences. Do I make myself clear?"

Marta and Fina nodded in unison, struggling to keep their giggles at bay. "Yes, ma'am. Crystal clear," Marta said, trying to sound serious.

Mrs. Johnson sighed, shaking her head. "I never thought I'd have to have this conversation with two of my most competent employees. But I suppose I should be happy that you're both happy."

Fina, trying to lighten the mood, chimed in, "We're very happy, ma'am. And we promise not to make out in the supply closet or anything."

Mrs. Johnson's expression turned stern again, but Marta could see the hint of a smile in her eyes. "I should hope not. Now, let's get down to business. I need you both to sign this disclosure form, and we'll need to have a follow-up meeting in a few weeks to make sure everything is still... professional."

As they signed the form and left the HR office, Marta turned to Fina and whispered, "Well, that was fun."

Fina grinned, whispering back, "Definitely a first for me. But at least we got it over with."

Marta smiled, putting her arm around Fina's shoulders. "And now we can focus on more important things... like our next date."

Fina's eyes sparkled with excitement. "I was thinking we could try that new Italian place downtown."

Marta's eyes lit up. "Sounds perfect to me. And maybe after dinner, we can sneak into the supply closet and..."

Fina playfully elbowed her, laughing. "Oh, no you don't. We're being professional, remember?"

Marta grinned, winking at her. "Just kidding, sort of."

Chapter Text

Chapter 17: Getting to Know You

Marta and Fina were laying on the couch in the penthouse, the soft hum of the late evening sun filtering through the curtains, casting a warm glow over them. Fina was laying in Marta's arms, her head resting gently on Marta's chest. The room was filled with their quiet conversation.

"Let's play a game," Fina whispered, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on Marta's arm.

"What kind of game?" Marta asked quietly.

"Kind of like a get-to-know-you game. We take turns asking questions to really get to know each other better."

Marta smiled, her eyes soft as she looked down at Fina. "I like that idea. I'll go first."

"What made you apply for the paralegal position at our firm? I've always wanted to ask but never did since my dad was the one who hired you."

Fina's expression turned sincere, her voice warm. "Well, Skyline Law Firm is known for its reputation of being family-oriented. I love that you, your father, and brother own the firm. And the things you all have done for the community—your reputation is amazing, and I was drawn to that."

Marta's smile widened. "Yeah, the only person who doesn't want to be an attorney is my brother Andrés. But he's an incredible artist and engineer. He helped design the new skyscraper a few blocks down."

"Really? That's amazing! That building is so cool!" Fina exclaimed.

"Did you always know you wanted to be an attorney?" Fina asked Marta, tracing small patterns on her stomach.

"I did. I always knew I wanted to help people. Which is why I represent plaintiffs and not defendants."

"I love your drive to help people," Fina whispered, placing a soft kiss on Marta's clavicle.

Marta's fingers gently traced the curve of Fina's jaw, her eyes soft and curious. "You know, there's so much I want to learn about you, Fina. Not just the big things, but the little details that make you who you are. Tell me something random about yourself. Something that makes you uniquely you."

Fina's eyes sparkled with amusement as she thought for a moment, a soft smile playing on her lips. "I want to own a bakery someday," Fina said excitedly.

"You're kidding? Right?" Marta said, shocked.

Fina's smile faded, thinking Marta's shock was because it was a bad idea. Marta immediately caught on and gently brushed her thumb over Fina's lips and kissed her softly. "That's something I want to do too. I love to bake. I just never had the time."

Fina's smile returned. "Yeah, you work too much."

"I do. My dad says I need to prioritize myself and take some more time off. But I never do because working keeps my mind busy. But now that we're dating, time off doesn't sound like a bad idea."

"Any random quirks I should know about?" Marta asked Fina.

"Well, let me see," she began, her voice playful. "I once had a phase where I was convinced I could communicate with birds. I would spend hours in the park, trying to understand their songs and chirps. I even kept a little notebook where I wrote down what I thought they were saying. It was silly, but it was my way of feeling connected to something bigger than myself. Plus, it made me appreciate the beauty of nature even more. Who knows, maybe I was onto something, and they really were trying to tell me their secrets."

She laughed softly, her cheeks flushing slightly with the memory.

"Really? How old were you?" Marta asked curiously.

"About 10 or 11. I don't even remember. I'm sure if I ask my Tia, she might know where the notebook is."

"What about you, Marta? Do you have any random quirks or childhood memories that stand out?"

"Well, I've always loved the stars. When I was a little girl, my daddy would take me out to the fields at night, and we'd watch the sky together. He'd tell me stories about the constellations."

Fina's eyes sparkled with curiosity. "That sounds beautiful. I remember how excited you got about the stars on our date. What's your favorite constellation?"

Marta thought for a moment before answering. "The Big Dipper. It's always been a constant in the sky, no matter where I am. It reminds me of home."

Fina leaned up slightly, her lips brushing gently against Marta's in a soft, tender kiss. "I love that. Maybe we can watch the stars together more often?"

Marta's heart fluttered at the thought. "I'd like that very much," she murmured, her fingers gently stroking Fina's cheek.

Fina smiled, her eyes never leaving Marta's. "What about your favorite color? What shade brightens your world?"

Marta's smile widened, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Blue. The deep blue of the night sky, filled with stars. It reminds me of the endless possibilities and the mysteries of the universe."

Fina's fingers entwined with Marta's, squeezing gently. "Blue has always been my second favorite color. But my favorite color is green, the vibrant green of the forests. It reminds me of growth."

Marta's lips curved into a soft smile. "I can see that. Green is beautiful. When you wore that emerald dress when we went to the opera, it was perfect on you. You looked so beautiful."

Fina blushed slightly, her eyes shining with happiness. "Can I ask you something about that night?" Fina asked shyly.

"Of course, you can." Marta replied honestly.

"I didn't imagine that almost kiss and the flirting, right? That really did happen?"

Marta looked at Fina, her eyes soft as she placed a kiss on the tip of Fina's nose. "It really did. I wanted to kiss you so bad. But I was so scared."

"Are you still scared?" Fina asked quietly.

"Of my feelings? No. Of everything else, yes." Marta answered honestly.

"I'm crazy about you, Fina. But I'm insecure about my body, my scars. I'm scared of not knowing what to do when things happen between us sexually. This is all so new to me." Marta said sadly.

"Hey." Fina said softly, cupping Marta's cheek. "There's no rush to go there yet. I can wait."

Marta didn't say anything, her fears about her scars settling in the pit of her stomach. Fina sensing Marta's discomfort changed the subject back to their little game.

"What about your hobbies, Marta? What do you like to do in your free time?"

Marta thought for a moment, her expression thoughtful. "I love to read. There's something magical about getting lost in a good book. It takes me to different worlds and allows me to experience life through different eyes. I also love to bake, as mentioned previously, and I love to work out."

Fina's eyes lit up with amusement. "I can tell. You know the whole office calls you 'Arms' because of how toned they are."

Marta blushed and groaned. "I know! It's so embarrassing!"

"Why? They're sexy; own it!" Fina said, smiling.

Marta blushed and shook her head. "What about you? What are your hobbies?"

"I love reading too! My favorite genre is romance. There's something so enchanting about falling in love with the characters and their stories. And I too love to bake. I grew up on a farm, so I love riding horses."

Marta's heart swelled with joy. "Maybe we can go horseback riding together, just the two of us. I've ridden a few times. My best friend Finley has a horse named Thunderbolt. Coolest horse ever."

Fina's smile was radiant. "I'd love that. What about your favorite food? What makes your taste buds dance?"

Marta laughed softly, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "Your lips." Marta said shamelessly. And Fina blushed. "But food-wise, I have a weakness for chocolate. Dark, rich, and decadent. It's like a little piece of heaven in every bite."

Fina smiled. "Chocolate is amazing! My favorite food is pasta. There's something so comforting about a warm bowl of pasta on a cold day."

Marta's fingers gently traced the curve of Fina's jaw. "Pasta and chocolate, a perfect combination. We should cook together sometime."

Fina's eyes sparkled warmly. "Yes, let's!"

Marta's laughter filled the room, warm and inviting. "Deal. What about your fears, Fina? What keeps you up at night?"

Fina's expression grew serious, her voice soft. "I fear losing the people I love. The thought of being alone, of not having someone to share my life with, terrifies me. Losing my dad sucked. I lost my mom when I was a little girl, so I don't have many memories. So it's really just me and my brother now. I have my 'sisters' too, but they're not my biological sisters."

Marta's arms tightened around Fina, pulling her closer. "Chosen family is the best family. Plus, you'll never be alone, Fina. I'm here now, and I don't plan on going anywhere."

Fina's eyes filled with tears, and she leaned in to kiss Marta, her lips soft and tender. Marta's arms wrapped around her, their hearts beating in sync.

"Marta," Fina whispered against her lips, "I'm really glad I found you."

Marta's heart swelled with emotion, and she pressed her forehead against Fina's, their breaths mingling. "Me too."

Fina's fingers played with the buttons on Marta's shirt, her voice curious. "Marta, can I ask you something personal?"

Marta nodded, her eyes gentle. "Of course, you can ask me anything."

Fina took a deep breath, her cheeks flushing slightly. "How many partners have you had? I mean, if you're comfortable sharing."

Marta's expression was thoughtful, her voice calm. "I've had three partners in the past. Including Alex. He was the only one of the three I did not have sex with. What about you, Fina?"

Fina's fingers traced patterns on Marta's chest, her voice soft. "I've had two partners."

The conversation began to fade as the evening turned into night. They lay there for a while, just holding each other, the world outside fading away. The soft touch of their hands, the gentle brush of their lips, and the sweet words they whispered to each other created a cocoon of love and warmth around them.

Both women were lost in their own thoughts, but both Marta and Fina were thinking the same thing: that this moment was just the beginning of a lifetime of love and happiness together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 18: The Unlikely Trio

The night was alive with the hum of the city, and the streets were slick with the remnants of a recent rain. Marta and Fina walked side by side, their shoulders brushing occasionally as they navigated the bustling sidewalks. The neon signs and the occasional flash of a passing car's headlights cast a kaleidoscope of colors on the wet pavement.

"Fina," Marta began, her voice a mix of excitement and apprehension, "there's something you should know about Finley. She's... well, she's a total hippie. Entirely eccentric, and completely batshit crazy. But she's the truest and best friend anyone could ever have. She'll probably say something totally out there, but just roll with it. Okay?"

Fina laughed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Marta, I've dealt with crazier than a room full of clowns on a trampoline. I think I can handle a hippie bartender."

Marta chuckled, relieved. "Alright, but you've been warned."

As they approached "The Windy City Warehouse," the throbbing bass of the music pulsed through the walls, vibrating the very air around them. Marta pushed open the heavy door, and the familiar haze of smoke and the scent of expensive perfumes enveloped them. Finley was behind the bar, her long, curly hair flowing freely, her signature peace sign necklace glinting against her skin. She was, as usual, laughing with a customer, her eyes sparkling with that infectious energy she always had.

Finley looked up and spotted Marta approaching with Fina in tow. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she let out a low whistle. "Well, well, well, what's this? Who do we have here?"

Marta smiled, gesturing to Fina. "Finley, this is Fina, my girlfriend." Finley's eyes widened in surprise. "Fina, meet Finley, the queen of this madhouse and my best friend!"

Fina extended her hand, a playful smirk on her lips. "Nice to meet you, Finley. I've heard a lot about you."

Finley took Fina's hand, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "All good, I hope? And please, call me Fin. Everyone does." She turned to Marta, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "So, Marta, finally got your shit together, huh?"

Marta rolled her eyes but smiled. "Yes."

Finley raised an eyebrow, pouring two glasses of whiskey. "About fucking time!" She slid the glasses towards Marta and Fina. "On the house. Welcome to the madness, Fina."

Fina took a sip, her eyes widening slightly at the burn. "Thanks, Fin. This place is... something else."

Finley laughed, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "That it is, sweetheart. That it is."

"So, Fina, you finally managed to tame this beast, huh?" Finley asked, gesturing to Marta.

Marta sputtered on her whiskey, coughing slightly. "Hey!"

Finley winked, her smile widening. "I mean honestly, Marta, you were in here week after week talking about your amazing friend Fina. Anyone with eyes could tell you were crazy about her."

Fina looked over at Marta, surprised. "You really talked about me a lot?"

Marta blushed but nodded her head yes.

Finley grinned, leaning in. "She wouldn't shut up about you, darling."

Fina smiled.

"So, Fina, what do you do for fun? Besides hanging out and making out with our Marta here?"

"FIN!" Marta said, embarrassed.

Fina thought for a moment, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "I like skydiving. And I also enjoy mixed martial arts. And I like to go fishing."

Finley's eyes widened in surprise, and she let out a hearty laugh. "Well, shit, Fina. You're a regular action hero. Marta, you sure know how to pick 'em."

Marta chuckled, knowing none of it was true, shook her head. "She's full of surprises, that's for sure."

Finley leaned over the bar, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "You know, Fina, I've got a secret stash of the best weed in the city. If you're into that sort of thing."

Fina's eyes widened, and she laughed. "I appreciate the offer, but I think I'll pass. I like to keep my mind clear for... other activities."

Finley nodded, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Fair enough, darling. Can't blame a girl for trying."

As the night wore on, the three of them laughed and joked, the chemistry between them effortless and natural. Finley regaled them with stories of her wild past, and Fina shared tales of her adventures growing up on a farm. Marta watched them, a warm smile on her face, feeling a sense of contentment she hadn't experienced in a long time.

Marta turned to Fina, her eyes soft and inviting. "Dance with me," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. Fina looked at her, surprise and delight flickering in her eyes.

Marta's hand found Fina's, pulling her close. And led her to the dance floor, Body Talk by 1ST VOWS, was playing. She pulled Fina into her, her body moving in a sensual rhythm. Fina followed, her hips swaying in perfect harmony with Marta's. Their bodies pressed together, the dance becoming a language of its own, a secret dialogue of love and desire.

The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them, lost in the moment, lost in each other. The dance was sensual and sexy, each movement a promise, each touch a whisper of unspoken words. Their eyes locked, the connection between them growing stronger with each passing second.

The noise of the club, the night, the world—all of it seemed to disappear, leaving only Marta and Fina, dancing on the dance floor. When their dance ended the ladies when back to the bar to chat more with Finley.

"Well that was sexy." Finley said amused.

Both girls blushed changing the subject.

The night grew late, and the city outside began to quiet. Marta and Fina stepped out of the club into the cool night air, the neon lights fading as they walked in the direct of the penthouse.

Marta turned to Fina, her eyes soft. "So, what do you think of Finley?"

Fina laughed, her eyes shining with amusement. "She's... wild. But I can see why you love her. She's got a good heart, even if she's a little nuts."

Marta smiled, her heart swelling with pride. "She really is the best. And I'm glad you two get along."

Fina took Marta's hand, her voice soft. "Me too, baby. Me too."

As their walk continued the city lights reflecting off the wet streets, Marta felt a sense of peace knowing that the two best people in her life got along.

Chapter Text

Chapter 19: Thunderbolt's Embrace

The morning sun had barely begun to creep over the city when Fina slipped quietly out of bed, careful not to disturb Marta, who was still lost in the depths of sleep. She took a moment to admire Marta's peaceful face, her heart swelling with love. She knew Marta needed her rest, so she decided to let her sleep a little longer while she prepared for their adventure.

Fina tiptoed to the bathroom, taking a quick shower and quickly dressed in her riding clothes, the soft fabric familiar and comforting. She laced up her boots, her hands steady and sure. She brushed her hair back into a neat ponytail, securing it with a band. As she finished getting ready, she couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. Today was going to be special, a day just for the two of them.

She checked the time, knowing she had a few more minutes before she needed to wake Marta. She sat down on the edge of the bed, her hand gently stroking Marta's cheek. "Just a little longer, my love," she whispered, her voice filled with tenderness.
Marta stirred at the touch, her eyes fluttering open to see Fina looking at her softly, the early morning light casting a golden glow around her.

"Fina?" Marta murmured, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "What are you doing up?"
Fina smiled, her eyes sparkling with a mix of excitement and tenderness. "I have a surprise for you," she whispered.
Marta sat up, her heart fluttering with anticipation. "A surprise? For me?"
Fina nodded, her smile widening. "Get dressed. We're going on an adventure."
Marta's eyes widened with curiosity, but she didn't hesitate. She looked at Fina's appearance and smiled. "We're going horseback riding?"

"Yes, Fin said we can go to her stables today and ride Thunderbolt." Fina smiled.
Marta grinned from ear to ear. She loved that horse! She quickly threw on her riding clothes, her hands trembling slightly with excitement. Fina watched her, her expression warm and loving.

"Are we going to stop to eat first?" Marta asked as they made their way downstairs.
"No, I have a surprise planned for that too," Fina replied, her voice filled with a sense of mystery.

Marta just beamed happily at her.

"Ever since you mentioned Finley's horse, I couldn't stop thinking about what riding with you would be like. I can't wait to meet Thunderbolt."

Marta's heart skipped a beat at the thought of riding Thunderbolt with Fina.

Thunderbolt was 7 years old. Finley had raised him from a colt. He was Fin's beloved horse and had been a part of Marta's life for years, but she hadn't seen him in months. The thought of riding him again filled her with a mix of joy and nostalgia.

Once they were both dressed and packed up for the day's adventure, they left Marta's penthouse hand in hand.

The car purred smoothly as Fina navigated the winding country roads, one hand steady on the wheel, the other placed gently on Marta's knee. Marta held it, her head resting against the window, a soft smile playing on her lips. The gentle hum of the engine and the rustling of the leaves outside created a soothing symphony that lulled them into a peaceful tranquility. The sunrise was in full swing, casting a stunning warm glow over the plains and verdant fields. Fina glanced over at Marta, her heart swelling with love. "Almost there," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta's eyes fluttered open, and she turned to Fina, her smile widening. She didn't say anything, but the excitement shone on her face. The car continued its journey, the miles slipping away as they drew closer to Finley's stables, where a day of joy and love awaited them.

As they approached the stables, the familiar scent of hay and horses filled the air. Finley was there to meet them, greeting them with a warm smile. "Marta, Fina, welcome," she said, her eyes twinkling with affection.
"Morning, Fin," Marta replied.

"Listen, I'm gonna let you gals do your thing. Fina, if you need anything, just shoot me a text."

Fina nodded, her gaze shifting to Marta, completely lovesick. "Thanks, Fin!"
Finley smiled and walked away.
Thunderbolt neighed softly as they approached his stall, his eyes bright and eager. Marta's heart swelled with love as she stroked his mane, feeling his warm breath against her cheek.

"We're going to ride him bareback today," Fina said, her voice filled with excitement.
Marta's eyes widened in surprise, but she nodded, her heart racing with anticipation. Fina helped her mount Thunderbolt, her hands gentle and steady. Marta's legs wrapped around the horse's powerful sides, and she felt a sense of freedom and familiarity wash over her.

Fina climbed up behind her, one arm wrapping securely around Marta's waist while the other took hold of the reins. Marta leaned back against Fina, feeling the warmth of her body and the steady rhythm of her heartbeat. It was a moment of pure bliss, a connection that went beyond words.

"Ready?" Fina whispered, her breath warm against Marta's ear.

Marta nodded, her heart pounding with excitement. "Ready."

With a gentle nudge, Thunderbolt began to move, his powerful muscles rippling beneath them. They rode through the glorious paths that wound through the lush countryside, the sun casting a golden glow over everything. The wind rustled the leaves, and the scent of wildflowers filled the air.

Fina's arm tightened around Marta, her voice soft and soothing. "I love holding you like this. My arms wrapped around you from behind. Your body pressed up against me," she said, her lips brushing against Marta's ear.

Marta smiled, her body responding with a tremor. "Me too, it feels magical," she whispered.

Fina's voice was filled with emotion as she said, "Every moment with you is magical, Marta."

Marta's heart swelled with love, and she turned to look at Fina, her eyes shining with unshed tears, wanting to tell her she loved her but not yet ready to do so. Instead, she whispered, "You make every day worth living."

Fina smiled, and in that moment, when they arrived at their destination, time seemed to stand still. The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them.

Fina and Marta found themselves in a breathtaking valley, their destination after a short journey on horseback. The landscape unfolded like a tapestry, with vast blue skies stretching into the distance. The plains were dotted with wildflowers in full bloom. The air was crisp and clean, carrying with it the faint scent of pine and the distant hum of nature. At the heart of the valley lay a serene lake, its surface shimmering under the sunlight. Ducks glided effortlessly across the water, their feathers glistening as they dabbled for food, and wild reeds swayed gently along the shore. The scene was one of tranquility and natural beauty, a perfect place to settle for breakfast.

They sat by the tranquil lake, the morning sun casting a golden glow over the water. They shared a warm, freshly baked pastry and a thermos of hot chocolate, the aroma filling the air. Behind them, Thunderbolt grazed peacefully on the lush green grass, his tail swishing gently. The birds chirped in the distance, and the soft rustling of leaves added to the serene symphony of nature.
Marta smiled at Fina, her crystal blue eyes reflecting the beauty of the scene as they enjoyed this quiet moment together, surrounded by the simple pleasures of life.

"Marta," Fina whispered, her voice choked with emotion. "The sun reflected in your eyes is incredible," she said in awe.

Marta blushed as she leaned into Fina, feeling the strength that radiated from her.

When their time at the lake ended and they made their way back to the stables, the sun cast a warm glow over them. Marta knew that this moment would be etched in her heart forever. She pulled out her phone and snapped another picture of them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 20: The Not-So-Romantic Confession

Fina had been meticulously planning the perfect date for weeks, her heart fluttering with anticipation each time she thought about it. She yearned to tell Marta how she truly felt, to utter those three little words that would forever alter the dynamics between them. She wanted the evening to be romantic, unforgettable, and utterly special.

She had chosen to take Marta ice skating at the outdoor rink in the heart of the city. The sun was beginning to set, painting the sky with hues of orange and pink, casting a warm glow over the ice. The sound of laughter and soft, melodic music filled the air, creating an enchanting atmosphere. Fina had imagined them gliding across the ice, hand in hand, with the stars twinkling above them like tiny, distant witnesses to their love.

But as she arrived at the rink, Fina's carefully laid plans began to unravel. Marta was running late, and when she finally appeared, she was dressed in the most impractical clothing for ice skating. Fina tried to hide her frustration, but as they stepped onto the ice, Marta's lack of balance became painfully apparent.

"Marta, are you sure you've done this before?" Fina asked, trying to keep the concern from her voice.

Marta laughed nervously, "Of course, I've ice skated before. It's like riding a bike, right?"

Despite Fina's best efforts to hold her up, Marta's feet flew out from under her, and she landed with a thud on the ice. Fina rushed to her side, helping her up, but it was clear that Marta was injured. She was clutching her ankle, wincing in pain.

"Marta, can you stand?" Fina asked, her voice laced with worry.

Marta tried to put weight on her ankle but winced again. "I think I might have sprained it," she admitted, her eyes filled with disappointment.

Fina felt a wave of guilt wash over her. This was not how she had envisioned the evening. She helped Marta off the ice, and they made their way to the emergency room.

As they sat in the waiting room, Fina couldn't help but think that this was the worst date ever and it was all her fault.
Marta, on the other hand, was being her usual stoic self, trying to downplay the injury. "It's just a little sprain, Fina. I'll be fine," she said, attempting a reassuring smile.

But Fina could see the pain in her eyes, and it broke her heart. She reached out, taking Marta's hand in hers, giving it a gentle squeeze. "I'm so sorry, Marta. This wasn't how I wanted tonight to go," she whispered.

When they finally left the hospital, Marta's ankle wrapped in an ace bandage and she was walking with crutches, Fina felt terrible. Yes, it was only a minor sprain. Nothing that some ice and rest wouldn't cure. But Fina felt like she was going to cry. This was not how she had envisioned telling Marta how she felt. She had wanted it to be perfect, romantic, and special. Instead, Marta was hurt, and it was all her fault.

As they took a cab back to Marta's penthouse, Fina's emotions got the better of her. She started to cry, feeling like she had ruined their evening, and maybe even their relationship.

Marta stopped her, turning her head, and pulling her into a gentle hug. "Baby, it's okay," she said, her voice soft and soothing. "I'm fine. It's just a sprained ankle."

Fina looked up at her, tears streaming down her face. "I'm so sorry," she said, her voice shaking. "I wanted tonight to be special, and I ruined it. If I hadn't taken you ice skating, you wouldn't have gotten hurt."

Marta's expression changed, her eyes filling with emotion. "You didn't ruin anything, Fina. It was an accident. An accident that was my fault because I can't ice skate for shit," she said, laughing softly. "But you did everything to make tonight special, just by being here with me. You make me happy, Fina. You make me feel alive."

Fina's heart skipped a beat as Marta looked at her with those deep, crystal blue eyes. "I love you, Fina Valero," Marta said, her voice filled with conviction. "I love you, not despite the chaos and the mishaps, but because of who you are and how you make me feel."

Fina's tears stopped, and she felt like she was melting into Marta's arms. She had been so focused on saying those three little words that she hadn't expected Marta to beat her to it.

"I love you too," Fina said, her voice barely above a whisper.

As the drive back to the penthouse continued, they sat wrapped in each other's arms. Fina realized that maybe, just maybe, this imperfect, chaotic date had been the perfect way to say "I love you" after all. The evening had taken an unexpected turn, but in the end, it had brought them closer, revealing the depth of their feelings for each other. And in that moment, Fina knew that she wouldn't have it any other way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21: The Revelation of Beauty

They had been dating 3 months now and were currently lying upon Marta's bed, kissing.

Fina's hands were gentle as she caressed Marta above her clothes, her fingers tracing the curves of her body. They had been building up to this moment for what felt like an eternity, and Fina was ready to take their relationship to the next level. But as she tried to move her hand up Marta's shirt, she could sense a hesitation, a tension in Marta's body that she hadn't felt before.

Marta pulled back, her eyes avoiding Fina's. "I...I don't know if I can do this," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina's heart skipped a beat as she realized what was wrong. "Your scars," she said, her voice soft with understanding. "You're afraid of what I'll think, aren't you?"

Marta nodded, her eyes welling up with tears. "I don't want you to see me like that," she said, her voice cracking. "I don't want you to be repulsed by me."

Fina's heart went out to Marta. She looked at her softly. "I would never be repulsed by you." She said gently.

Marta's face became hard. "The last person I dated was."

"Really?"

Marta's eyes clouded over as she began to tell Fina about the last person to ever see her scars. "His name was Alex," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "We had been seeing each other for a few months, and I thought things were going well. But then, one night, as we about were intimate, and he took his first look at my scars." Marta's voice cracked as she remembered the pain and humiliation she had felt. "He was repulsed by them," she said, the words spilling out of her like venom.

"He told me that I was broken, that I was damaged goods. He said that my scars made me ugly, that I was lucky he was willing to overlook them and be with me."

Fina's face was a mask of horror as Marta continued to tell her story. "He said that I was like a puzzle with missing pieces," Marta said, her voice shaking with emotion.

"He told me that I would never be whole, that I would always be incomplete. He said that my scars were a reminder of my weakness, of my fragility."

Marta's eyes filled with tears as she remembered the way Alex's words had made her feel. "He made me feel small and insignificant," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

"He made me feel like I was nothing more than a collection of scars, like I was defined by my imperfections."

Fina's arms were wrapped tightly around Marta, holding her close as she poured out her heart.

Marta took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down as she remembered the pain and humiliation she had felt. "I tried to explain to him that my scars were a part of me, that they were a reminder of my strength and resilience," she said, her voice filled with emotion. "But he didn't want to listen. He just kept telling me that I was broken, that I was flawed. He made me feel like I was unworthy of love, like I was unlovable."

Marta's eyes locked onto Fina's, and she saw the love and acceptance shining back at her. "But you're different," she said, her voice filled with emotion. "You make me feel seen, you make me feel loved. You make me feel like I'm worthy of love, but you haven't seen my scars and I'm terrified that when you do this will all stop."

Fina's lips were soft and gentle as she kissed Marta's forehead, holding her close as she whispered "I'm not Alex, Marta. I'm Fina. And I'm madly in love with you."

Fina had an idea. She hopped off the bed, grabbing Marta's hand and leading her to the full-length mirror in the bedroom. "Stand here," she said, her voice gentle. "I want to see you, all of you. Scars and all."

"But..." Marta started.

"Baby, do you trust me?" Fina asked gently.

"So much."

"Then let me see you," Fina whispered , her words filled with love and gentleness. "Let me show you how beautiful you are. "I won't hurt you." Fina said softly.

Marta hesitated, but Fina's gentle coaxing eventually won out. She stood in front of the mirror, her back to Fina, as she allowed Fina to slowly undress her. Fina locked her eyes onto Marta's in the reflection of the mirror, as she revealed her scars, one by one.

The first scar was a long, jagged line that ran down her chest, between her breasts, down to her sternum.

The second one went from her shoulder to her hip.

The third was a series of smaller, circular scars on her abdomen from the gunshot wound and the shattered bullet

And the fourth...the fourth was a massive scar that covered most of her back, a scar that looked like it had been made by a brutal, tearing force.

There were several smaller scars that lined her back as well.

Fina's eyes filled with tears as she took in the extent of Marta's scars. She had known that Marta had been violated in ways no one should ever be, but she had no idea it what it truly looked like until now.

She felt a wave of anger and sadness wash over her. Anger at the person who had done this to Marta. Her beautiful, gentle, Marta. And sadness at the pain and suffering she had endured.

And as she looked into Marta's eyes in the mirror, she saw the fear and uncertainty there, and she knew that she had to be strong for her. She took a step closer, her fingertips reaching out to gently touch Marta's scars. Marta shivered under her touch.

"You are beautiful," she said, her voice filled with conviction. "Your scars are a part of you, and I love you, all of you. Your scars truly are a testament to your strength and resilience."

Marta's eyes searched Fina's, looking for any sign of revulsion or disgust. But all she saw was love and acceptance, and slowly, she began to relax, to let her guard down.

Fina's hands continued to explore Marta's scars, her fingers tracing the lines and curves of them. And as she did, Marta felt a sense of freedom, of release, that she had never felt before. She realized that she didn't have to be ashamed of her scars, that she could be proud of them, and of the strength and courage they represented.

As they stood there, in front of the mirror, Marta clad in only her bra and panties, Fina's hands on Marta's skin, they both knew that their relationship had reached a new level, a level of intimacy and trust that they had never experienced before. And when they looked into each other's eyes, Marta knew that she was ready to face whatever came next.

Marta looked at Fina in the mirror. Fina was able to show her how beautiful she was without the act of sex. The moment was beautiful and sensual and Marta had tears in her eyes the whole time but felt so incredibly loved by this beautiful woman standing behind her.

Fina turned Marta in her arms, placing a soft kiss upon her lips. "There's no rush. We don't have to make love tonight. But just know that whenever you're ready. I will love you the way you deserve."

"Is it ok if we just hold each other tonight?" Marta Said shyly.

"It absolutely is." Fina replied with a gentle smile as she took Marta's hand in hers and led her back to the bed. Marta turned away from her as fina wrapped her arms around her being the big spoon.

Marta let the love Fina had for her engulf her and slowly drift off to sleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 22: Scars of Survival

It was 3 AM when Marta awoke from a nightmare. Fina immediately sensed Marta's distress, pulling her closer and wrapping her arms tightly around Marta's body, holding her close.

"You okay?" Fina whispered softly in her ear.

"Yeah, just another nightmare about the kidnapping. I think all this talk about my scars might have triggered it."

Fina thought about Marta's scars, each one a testament to her resilience.

Marta lay beside her, her eyes closed, finally content in knowing that Fina wasn't running away. Fina saw her scars and didn't freak out. She felt at ease for the first time in a long time. "But I'm oddly content about it too. Just knowing that you aren't freaked out by them makes me so happy. I don't know what I would have done if I had lost you."

"Hey, your scars are a part of you. Marta, I'm not lying when I say you're beautiful. All of you. Even your scars."

Fina held her tightly, keeping Marta safe, warm, and surrounded by love.

"Do you want to know how I got them?" Marta asked quietly.

"Only if you want to tell me about them, Marta," Fina whispered, her fingers gently brushing against the scar on her chest. "If it will help me to understand you better, then yes, I want to hear all about them. But I don't want to trigger another nightmare or PTSD episode. You don't need that tonight. It's already been an emotional roller coaster."

"I want you to know about them," Marta said quietly. "If it triggers something, it triggers something. But I think before I move forward physically with you, you need to know how he gave them to me."

Fina held Marta tightly, doing her best to transmit her own strength into Marta. "Then tell me about them, my love. I'm here to listen."

Marta opened her eyes, her gaze distant as she began to speak. "The one on my chest... is the one that ultimately saved my life. I had been lying in the alley where he left me for a long time. I don't know if it was hours. But I had lost a lot of blood and was really weak at the hospital. I was told later that at some point my heart had stopped beating, and I wasn't responding to the chest compressions, most likely due to the severe blood loss. The ER doctor made the decision to crack my chest open to massage my heart to beat. Ultimately, that doctor saved my life."

"Remind me to thank him if I ever meet him," Fina said softly. "This is now my favorite scar," Fina said, running her fingers down the length of Marta's chest over her t-shirt, feeling the scar underneath the fabric. "The one that kept your beautiful heart beating, the one that allowed you and I to meet."

Fina's heart ached as she moved her hand to the second scar, a long, jagged line that ran from Marta's shoulder to her hip. "And this one?"

Marta's smile faded, replaced by a look of pure hatred. "This one... this one is from his knife. He liked to play with that stupid knife, to tease me with it. He would trace it down my body, whispering in my ear, telling me all the things he was going to do to me. And then, one night, he just... he just started cutting. I don't know why. Maybe he was bored, maybe he was angry. But he cut me, deep and slow, from my shoulder to my hip. I thought I was going to die. I wanted to die."

"Oh my love," Fina said, tears pooling in her eyes. "How long did he keep you hostage for?"

"Everyone says I was missing for 10 days. I don't really know. Because it was dark, there was no clock, and for me, it felt like an eternity," Marta said quietly.

Fina held her tighter. Marta wished she could crawl into Fina's skin to feel safe.

Fina's hand trembled as she moved it to the third set of scars, a series of smaller, circular marks on Marta's abdomen. "These are from the gunshot wound and the shattered bullet," Marta said, her voice barely above a whisper. "He shot me, point-blank. The bullet shattered, and the fragments tore through my flesh. I can still feel them, sometimes, like little shards of ice under my skin. Every time I close my eyes, I see that gun. I've never been able to shake it. Every pop, every loud noise that sounds like it could be a gunshot triggers a PTSD episode."

"Oh my love. My sweet love," Fina said, tears in her eyes. "I love you so much. So much."

Finally, Fina's hand moved to the fourth scar, a massive, brutal mark that covered most of Marta's back. "This one is also from his knife," Marta said, her voice thick with emotion. "He liked to hear me scream, so he would do whatever it took. He would stand over me, his eyes wild, his breath coming in ragged gasps, as he cut me. I can still feel the pain, like fire burning through my back."

Fina's eyes filled with tears again as she traced the smaller scars that lined Marta's back.

"These are from... everything else," Marta said, her voice soft. "The cigarettes, the knives, the endless, endless pain."

Fina turned Marta in her arms so they were facing each other, her lips pressing gently against Marta's forehead. "I hope he rots in hell for what he did to you."

"He's dead," Marta said stoically.

"Really?" Fina asked, shocked.

"Yeah, after the trial and his conviction, he was killed in prison. Brutally, might I add."

"If you're asking me, that bastard got what he deserved," Fina said.

Marta was quiet. The weight of their conversation still coursing through her. Fina wasn't running. She was still there. Not only did she accept her scars, she accepted the story behind them.

Marta thought she was damaged goods, but Fina made her feel whole, and loved, and safe.

"I love you," Marta said quietly.

"And I love you, Marta," Fina replied, pulling Marta closer to her.

Marta's eyes fluttered closed, a soft sigh escaping her lips. And as Fina held her, she knew that she would do anything, anything, to keep Marta safe, to keep her from ever having to endure that kind of pain again.

Chapter Text

Chapter 23: "A New Dawn"

Marta slowly opened her eyes, feeling a sense of peace and contentment wash over her. She was met with Fina's warm smile, and her heart skipped a beat as she realized that Fina had been watching her sleep.

"Good morning," Fina whispered, her voice husky with sleep. Marta's cheeks flushed as she realized that Fina had been watching her for who knows how long.

"Good morning," Marta replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina's arms tightened around Marta, pulling her closer. "How are you feeling?" Fina asked, her eyes filled with concern. Marta thought about the night before, about showing Fina her scars and feeling so vulnerable and exposed. But as she looked into Fina's eyes, she felt a sense of safety and security that she had never felt before.

"I'm feeling... surprisingly happy," Marta said, her voice filled with emotion. "Last night was... incredibly emotional, but I feel freer now that you've seen the scars and know the story behind them."

Fina's smile grew wider, and she leaned in to kiss Marta's forehead. "I'm so glad," Fina whispered. "I was a little worried that you might be feeling overwhelmed or regretful."

Marta shook her head, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "No, not at all," she said. "In fact, last night was the best night of my life."

Fina's eyes sparkled with surprise, and she pulled Marta closer. "Really?" she asked, her voice filled with wonder.

Marta nodded, feeling a sense of wonder and awe. "Yes, really," she said. "I know we didn't... you know, make love or anything, but it didn't matter. Being able to talk to you about my scars, being able to show you, simply just being with you and feeling your touch and your love, it was enough."

Fina's face softened, and she leaned in to kiss Marta's lips. "I feel the same way," Fina whispered. "Last night was amazing, not just because of what we did, but because of how I felt. I felt connected to you, like we were on the same wavelength."

Marta's heart swelled with emotion as she realized that Fina felt the same way. She felt seen and heard, like Fina truly understood her. "I feel like I can be myself around you," Marta said, her voice filled with emotion. "Like I don't have to hide or pretend to be someone I'm not. I mean, I've always felt like that to an extent, but being able to talk to you so intimately makes me feel whole."

Fina's arms tightened around Marta, holding her close. "You never have to hide or pretend with me," Fina whispered. "I love you for who you are, scars and all."

Marta's eyes filled with tears as she felt a sense of acceptance and love that she had never felt before. She knew that she was exactly where she was meant to be, in Fina's arms, surrounded by her love and acceptance.

Chapter Text

Chapter 24: "Facing Fears"

Fina and Marta sat on the couch, their hands entwined, gazes locked. They had navigated Marta's insecurities about her scars, but the topic of her rape and her feelings about sex remained unspoken. Fina believed it was crucial to address this before they shared any intimate moments again. She wanted Marta to feel completely at ease.

Marta had been hesitant to bring up the subject. Fina could see the fear and uncertainty in Marta's eyes, and she knew it was time to talk. "Marta, can I ask you something?" Fina said softly, her voice gentle.

Marta nodded, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "What is it?" she whispered.

"Can we talk about sex?" Fina asked quietly, her eyes locked on Marta's.

Marta took a deep breath, and Fina could see the fear and anxiety etched on her face. "What about it?" Marta asked, her voice shaky.

"Have you had sex with anyone since...?" Fina asked gently, allowing the unspoken words to hang in the air.

"No, Alex and I came close, but you know how that ended," Marta replied.

"Tell me how you feel about the thought of having sex with me," Fina asked softly.

"I'm scared," Marta admitted honestly, her voice shaking. "I'm scared of what might happen, of how I might feel. But at the same time, I want to be with you, Fina. I want to feel close to you, to connect with you on a deeper more physical level."

Fina pulled Marta into a gentle hug. "I promise you, I will do everything I can to make you feel safe," she whispered. "I'll be gentle with you, Marta. I promise. I'll take things at your pace, and we'll go as slow as you need to. You're in control, always."

Marta nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. But then she looked up at Fina, her eyes filled with a new kind of fear. "There's something else," Marta said, her voice hesitant. "Something that's been bothering me."

"What is it?" Fina asked, her eyes locked on Marta's.

Marta took a deep breath before speaking. "I've never... been with a woman before," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm scared that I won't know what to do, that I'll mess things up. The last thing I want to do is disappoint you."

Fina's face softened, and she smiled gently at Marta. "Marta, it's okay to be scared," she said. "The most important thing is communication. I'll be open about what I like and don't like, and you'll do the same. We'll figure things out together. And besides, it's not all about the physicality; it's also about the connection we share, the love we have for each other. And I'm confident that sex with you is going to be amazing."

Marta blushed but nodded, feeling a sense of reassurance wash over her. She knew that Fina was right—that their love was what mattered most, and that they would work to make each other feel amazing.

She was glad Fina had brought this up. Truthfully, she had been dying to make love to Fina. But ultimately, she had all these fears and insecurities and didn't know how to bring them up. And as she sat there, looking into Fina's eyes, holding her hands, Marta knew that she was ready to take the next step. She was ready to face her fears, to let go of her past, and embrace her future with Fina.

Fina leaned in to kiss her and Marta knew that she was exactly where she was meant to be. "Fina, make love to me," were the last words she uttered as their lips met in a beautiful, deep kiss.

Chapter Text

Chapter 25: "Surrender"

The dimly lit room was filled with a palpable tension, a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. Fina's eyes locked onto Marta's, and in that moment, she saw a reflection of her own excitement and trepidation. The air was thick with unspoken words and the promise of something profound. "Are you sure?" Fina asked softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Her heart raced with a blend of fear and exhilaration.

Marta's response was immediate and resolute. "I'm sure," she said, her voice steady and clear, betraying none of the turmoil Fina knew she must be feeling.

Fina took Marta's hand, her fingers entwining with Marta's in a silent vow. Without a word, she led Marta to the bedroom, the soft glow of the late-night moon casting a silver hue over the room.
The silence was broken only by the gentle rustle of their clothes and the soft padding of their footsteps on the wooden floor.

As they stood beside the bed, Fina's fingers traced the delicate curves of Marta's shoulders, her touch light and tender. She leaned in close, her lips brushing against Marta's ear, sending shivers down her spine. "I want you, Marta," Fina whispered, her breath hot against Marta's skin. "I want to make love to you, to show you how much I adore you."

Marta's eyes fluttered closed, and she nodded, her voice barely audible. "I want you too, Fina. Everything feels so new and exciting with you."

Fina's hands slid down Marta's arms, her fingers tracing the hem of her shirt. With gentle fingers, she lifted the fabric, exposing Marta's skin to the soft light. Marta's eyes opened, and she watched as Fina's gaze roamed over her body, drinking in the sight of her. Fina's eyes were filled with a mixture of admiration and desire, and Marta felt a flush rise to her cheeks.

Fina reached around her, unhooking her bra and letting it fall to the floor. Her eyes fixated on Marta's perky breasts, and she leaned in, her lips moving to kiss down the column of Marta's neck. She brushed against the skin of her shoulder and finally, with reverence, kissed down the scar on Marta's chest. Her tongue tracing the jagged line gently.

Marta's breath caught in her throat as waves of pleasure washed over her.

Fina's lips continued to explore Marta's skin, her hands moving down to the waistband of Marta's pants, unbuttoning them with deft fingers. The fabric slid down Marta's legs, taking her panties along with them, pooling on the floor.

Fina's eyes locked onto the sight of Marta's naked body, and she gasped, her breath catching in her throat. "You're beautiful," Fina whispered softly, her voice filled with awe.

Fina gently laid Marta down on the bed, her heart skipping a beat. Marta looked radiant and ethereal, yet innocent and vulnerable. Fina made a silent promise to herself that she would make sure this experience for Marta was as beautiful and perfect as she could make it.

Fina's fingers danced across Marta's skin with a gentle, soothing touch, as if mapping the contours of her body. She began at the curve of Marta's shoulder, tracing a delicate path down the length of her arm, her fingertips whispering against the soft skin. As she reached the swell of Marta's breast, Fina's touch became even more tender, her fingers circling the nipple with a quiet reverence.

Marta's breath caught in her throat as Fina's hand drifted across her chest, tracing the curve of her other breast before continuing its gentle exploration down the plane of her stomach.

The air seemed to vibrate with anticipation as Fina's fingers finally came to rest at the apex of Marta's thighs, her touch hovering just above the warm, hidden folds of her pussy. Fina's fingers traced the curves of Marta's hips and then down to the soft folds of her most intimate place.

Marta's eyes closed, and she let out a soft moan as Fina's fingers danced through her folds with a gentle, exploratory touch. "You ok?" Fina asked, her fingers pausing for a moment.

"Yes," Marta said breathlessly, leaning forward to kiss Fina.

Fina gently moved through Marta's folds, savoring the anticipation that hung in the air. She built her up as she slid from her opening up, then back down again.

Then, with a slow and deliberate movement, Fina's fingers began to slide into Marta's opening, gently probing her but not pushing in just yet. She checked in with Marta again, making sure she was okay before moving further. Once reassured, Fina smiled and kissed Marta again, gently moving deeper into her pussy.

The air was thick with tension as Fina's fingers moved deeper into Marta's slick, wet heat, stilling for a moment when she was finally fully inside her. She let Marta adjust but also reveled in the sensation of being inside Marta like this. It was warm, soft, and sticky wet. Marta's vaginal walls clenched tightly around her fingers.

Marta's hips bucked up to meet Fina's hand, signaling her desire for more. Fina complied, her fingers moving with a slow, sensual rhythm, stroking and caressing Marta's inner walls with a gentle, insistent pressure.

The sound of Marta's ragged breathing filled the air, a testament to the intense arousal that Fina's fingers were stirring within her. With each slow, deliberate stroke, Fina coaxed Marta's body closer to the edge, teasing out a response that was both eager and unrestrained.

As Fina's fingers delved deeper into Marta's pussy, the sensation grew more intense, more all-consuming. Marta's body began to tremble, her muscles tensing in anticipation of the release that Fina's touch promised.

The air was heavy with the scent of Marta's arousal, a potent reminder of the intense desire that Fina's touch had awakened within her. With each passing moment, Marta's body grew more receptive, more eager, as Fina's fingers slowly, deliberately brought her to the brink of release.

Fina's fingers delved deeper, and Marta's body began to tremble, her muscles tensing with anticipation. Fina's lips moved up to Marta's mouth, their tongues entwining as they kissed, the passion between them igniting like a flame.

Fina's body pressed against Marta's, their bodies sliding together, their hearts beating as one. Marta's legs wrapped around Fina's waist, pulling her closer, deeper, as Fina's fingers slid inside her, filling her with a sense of completeness.

The world around them dissolved into nothingness, leaving only the sensation of their bodies moving together, their love and passion igniting like a wildfire. Marta's body arched, her muscles tensing, as Fina's fingers stroked her, coaxing her to the edge of ecstasy.

And then, in a burst of light and color, Marta came, her body shuddering, her heart soaring. Fina's lips were on hers, their tongues entwined, as they rode the wave of Marta's orgasm together, their love and passion merging into a single, perfect moment.

They lay there, entwined in each other's arms in the aftermath of Marta's orgasm. Marta sated and spent. She looked over and met Fina's eyes and she smiled, her heart full of love and gratitude. "I love you, Fina," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Fina's eyes sparkled, and she smiled, her lips brushing against Marta's. "I love you too, Marta," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26: "Worship"

As they lay in bed together, Fina held Marta close, her arms wrapped tightly around her. Marta's head rested on Fina's chest, her eyes closed, a contented sigh escaping her lips. The warmth of Fina's body and the gentle rhythm of her heartbeat lulled Marta into a state of deep relaxation.

"Marta, my love," Fina whispered, her voice husky with emotion. "You're incredible. I've never felt this way about anyone before."

Marta's eyes fluttered open, and she gazed up at Fina, a soft smile on her face. "I feel the same way, Fina. I was so scared, but you made me feel...seen. Like you truly saw me, scars and all."

Fina's hands stroked Marta's hair, her fingers gentle. "Your scars are a part of you, Marta. They make you who you are, and I find them beautiful. I was never once repulsed by them. The truth is, they only add to your beauty."

Marta's eyes welled up with tears. "You really feel that way?"

Fina's grip on her tightened. "Yes, baby. I do. You're perfect just the way you are."

"I'm just so used to people staring, or looking away," Marta said, her voice barely above a whisper. "But you...you looked at me like I was the only person in the world. Like my scars didn't matter."

"They don't matter to me, Marta," Fina said, her voice filled with conviction. "What matters is the beauty inside you, the kindness, the love you have to give. Your scars are just a part of your story, and I want to hear every chapter."

Marta's tears spilled over, and Fina kissed them away, her lips gentle on Marta's skin. "You're beautiful, Marta. Inside and out. Don't ever forget that."

They continued to lie there, the silence between them comfortable, filled with the sound of their breathing, the beating of their hearts. Marta's fingers trailed over Fina's body, tracing her curves.

"I love the way you touch me," Fina said, her eyes closed, a smile on her face. "You make me feel alive."

Marta's hands continued their exploration, and Fina's eyes snapped open, her gaze locking onto Marta's. "You're making me feel things I've never felt before," Fina whispered.

Marta's smile grew, and she moved to straddle Fina, her legs wrapping around her hips. "You're wearing far too many clothes for my liking," Marta said, her voice husky with desire. "I want to show you how beautiful you are, Fina. I want to worship you, like the goddess that you are."

Fina's eyes sparkled with anticipation, and she reached up, her hands cupping Marta's face. "I'm all yours, Marta. Show me, worship me."

Marta's eyes locked onto Fina's, her gaze burning with desire. She leaned down, her lips brushing against Fina's, a soft, gentle kiss that sparked a flame of passion within them. Fina's hands rose, her fingers tangling in Marta's hair, pulling her closer as their lips melded together.

The kiss deepened, their tongues dancing, exploring each other's mouths. Marta's hands roamed Fina's body, pausing the kiss to lift the hem of her shirt up and off Fina's body, her fingertips tracing the curves of her bra-clad breasts.

Marta's hands trembled slightly as she reached behind Fina, her fingers deftly finding the clasp of her bra. With a soft click, it released, and Marta slowly slid the straps down Fina's shoulders, her knuckles grazing the smooth skin. Fina's breath hitched as the bra fell away, exposing her to Marta's gaze.

Marta's eyes darkened with desire, but her touch remained gentle, tracing the curve of Fina's waist before moving to the button of her pants. She unbuttoned them slowly, the zipper descending with a soft hum. Marta's hands slipped inside, pushing the pants down Fina's hips, her thighs, until they pooled at her feet. Fina kicked them off, leaving her in just her panties.

Marta smiled as she hooked her fingers into the waistband, her thumbs brushing against the soft curls beneath. She pulled them down slowly, her knuckles trailing down Fina's legs, until Fina lay before her, completely bare. "Mmm, much better," Marta said, her breath ragged, her eyes never leaving Fina's body, taking in every curve, every line, as if committing them to memory.

Marta's lips met Fina's in a deeply passionate kiss, pulling Fina on top of her. Marta felt Fina's naked skin press into hers for the first time. It was so incredibly soft. Why had she never been with a woman before? Men were hard, rough, but a woman? It was like floating on a fluffy cloud.

Marta resumed rolled Fina back over her and straddled her again, trailing slow kisses down her neck, leaving a trail of fire in their path. Fina's skin was a canvas, and Marta's lips were the brush, painting a picture of desire and passion.

She kissed the hollow of Fina's throat, the slope of her shoulders, the rise of her breasts. Fina's nipples were a temptation, and Marta's lips closed around one, sucking gently. Fina's back arched, her hands tightening in Marta's hair as a moan escaped her lips. Marta's tongue swirled, tracing the curve of Fina's nipple, sending shivers down her spine.

Marta's hands continued their exploration, tracing the curve of Fina's waist, the swell of her hips. She kissed the soft skin of Fina's belly, the gentle curve of her pubic bone.

Fina's legs parted, inviting Marta to explore further. Marta had no idea what she was doing, but the scent of Fina's desire spurred her on. Her fingers danced across Fina's thighs as she moved further towards her center. She traced the curve of her labia, the trailed down, gently pressing against her opening.

Fina's eyes snapped open as Marta teased her opening, her gaze locking onto Marta's as her fingers delved deeper and pushed inside. Fina whimpered. It was music to Marta's ears.

Marta's touch was gentle, reverent, worshipping Fina's body with every stroke, loving her deeply, building Fina up bit by bit.

Fina's orgasm built, a slow-burning fire that threatened to consume her. Marta's fingers moved faster, her touch more insistent as she followed the cues of Fina's body. Fina's legs trembled, her back arching as she cried out, her voice loud and sexy.

Her orgasm was a tsunami wave, crashing over her, sweeping her away. Marta's fingers were the catalyst, the spark that set off the explosion. Fina's body convulsed, her hips bucking as she came hard, her wetness soaking Marta's fingers.

The sound of Fina's orgasm was like Marta's favorite song, a symphony of pleasure and passion. She felt Fina's body tremble, her muscles contracting as she rode the wave of her climax. Marta's lips were on Fina's, kissing her, tasting the sweetness of her mouth.

As Fina's orgasm subsided, Marta's hands continued to worship her body, tracing the curves of her breasts, the swell of her hips. Fina's eyes were closed, a smile on her face, her body relaxed, sated.

Marta's lips brushed against Fina's ear, her voice a whisper. "You're so beautiful, Fina. Your body is a work of art. I'm so lucky to be able to worship you."

Fina's eyes opened with a flutter, her gaze locking onto Marta's. "I'm the lucky one, Marta. I've never felt this way before. I don't think I've ever come like that before." Fina said honestly.

Marta's smile was shy, her eyes shining with love and adoration. "Really?

"Really. You listen to my body, my cues and I've never felt more sated in my life."

"You deserve to be worshipped, Fina. You deserve to be loved, and cherished, and adored. And I'm going to do just that, every day, for the rest of my life." Marta said with conviction.

Fina smirked. "Everyday huh?"

Marta smirked back. "Yea, now that I've had sex with a woman and know how magical it is, I don't wanna miss a beat."

Fina smiled. "I'm ok with that. Come here."
Fina pulled Marta into her arms and held her tightly, both content and sated.

Chapter Text

Chapter 27: The Cartography of Love

As they lay entwined, the warmth of their bodies still resonating from the passion they had just shared, Marta's gaze began to wander over Fina's face. It was as if she was seeing it for the first time, every feature, every curve, every contour a new discovery.
Fina, sensing Marta's eyes on her, smiled softly, her lids fluttering open to meet Marta's intense stare.

"I don't know what I did to deserve you but I'm so grateful for it. You're the best thing that's ever happened to me." Marta whispered, in the moonlit room. "I feel like I don't deserve you. But I'm so glad I have you. I'm so glad that you love me the way that you do."

Fina smiled warmly. "I feel quite the same. It's always been hard for me to find a partner because I'm so fiercely independent. But then I met you. And you challenged me in ways that made me want to rip your head off.

Marta snorted with laughter, "oh come on! I wasn't that bad."

Fina giggled at Marta's snort. "You're so cute. And no you weren't that bad, and I'm going to confess something that will probably go to your head but you were always right. Every critique of my work, you were always right. And I hated it. But, ultimately it's made me a better paralegal."

"I'm sorry I was so harsh with you, I sometimes get a head of myself and fall into my own little world. I want things at work my way. And you didn't it do as asked and it made me incredibly moody. I'm sorry for that. You deserved to be treated with respect. Your work was always the best I had ever seen, even when you went against what I had asked."

"Thank you for that. I really do try my best." Fina said gently.

"Fina, don't ever stop challenging me. Don't ever stop being you. Don't ever stop pushing back when you feel like I am wrong. Your self confidence, your determination, your passion are everything that make you, you. And all of that put together is part of why I fell in love with you." Marta said gently.

Fina smiled and sighed contently once again snuggling into Marta's safe strong arms.

Marta's fingers, gentle as a summer breeze, began to trace the outlines of Fina's face. "You have the most beautiful eyes," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of their synchronized breathing, "they are the deepest, most captivating pools of caramel I've ever had the pleasure of drowning in.

Her fingers danced across Fina's eyelids, the bridge of her nose, and down to the lips that had so recently been locked in a passionate kiss. "These lips, they're a work of art. So soft, so inviting. Every kiss, every whisper, every smile they curve into is a gift. They're the frame that holds the most beautiful smile I've ever seen, a smile that lights up the world and makes my heart skip a beat."

Fina looked at Marta warmly, "I love how romantic you are. I never would have guessed since you're such a hardass most of the time." Fina giggled at the look on Marta's face.

Marta couldn't help but laugh. It was true she was kinda hard. But she was soft and gooey in the inside. However, only Fin and Fina really knew that side of her.

"Don't you dare tell anyone about my soft side!" Marta play threatened. "I have a reputation to uphold!"

Fina smirked and then winked. "I wouldn't dream of it. But I have to admit, part of me would love to see everyone's faces once they found out that Ice Queen Ms. Marta was a big ol softie."

Marta's face looked shocked but amused "Is that what they call me at the office?"

Fina laughed. "No, they call you Arms. I'm the one who called you Ice Queen."

"FINA!!" Marta said embarrassed.

"What? You were so cold with me most of the time. I didn't know what to make of it. I thought you hated me. But I will say this. You are tough, you are firm, but you're always fair. Everyone at the office respects you. Especially the women. You're an example for all of us. Your take no shit attitude in a world that revolves around men is commendable.

"You know what I love? "Fina asked softly?

"Hmmm?"

"That ultimately you let your guard down around me and in addition to the tough, hard shell, I got to know the parts of you that you hide from the rest of the world. The warm, gentle parts. The sweet, silly parts. That parts that make you, who you are. And I've fallen head over heels for ya. You and your sexy arms!"

Marta groaned but smiled. But then her face turned serious. "You know, I never hated you right? Never Ever. I was off put by you because you challenged me in ways I've never been challenged before. But I've never hated you. I respect the shit out of you. I always have. You have been the only one to ever call me out and challenge me. Everyone else just lets me get away with things. But not you. You make me want to be better. It's like I told you before. Don't ever, ever change who you are my love.

Fina looked at her softly, surprised to hear the way Marta had really felt about her all along. "You really feel that way? You really love my feisty, pushy attitude."

"I sure do. And your ass!" Marta made a move to squeeze Fina's ass.

"MARTA!!!" Fina squeaked but giggled.

"Buns of absolute perfection!" Marta said smirking.

"Shut up." Fina said kissing her softly.

Marta broke the kiss and her exploration of Fina's face continued, her touch feather-light as she mapped the contours of Fina's cheeks, the sharp line of her jaw, the delicate lobes of her ears. "Your skin is so soft. Is it always this soft with another woman?" Marta asked innocently.

Fina smiled warmly at Marta loving this vulnerable innocent sided "It is. I always refer to it as drowning in Silk."

"When I first touched you. I thought it felt like what a fluffy cloud would feel like." Marta said quietly.

"Do you know that your skin glows with an inner radiance?" Marta asked. Fina shook her head no.

"I've never seen anything like it, it's as if it's infused with the warmth of a thousand sunsets.

Fina blushed and smiled. "You're so cheesy. I love it."

Marta beamed at her.

Marta ran her fingers through Fina's hair, "Speaking of silk, that's how your hair feels under my fingers. How do you get it so soft?"

"Honestly, I just use a really good shampoo and conditioner. I try not to put many harsh chemicals in it." Fina said honestly.

"I would have thought you had a complicated hair regime." Marta said laughing. "Can I wash it for you one day?" Marta asked wanting to wash Fina's hair, because the idea of it was sexy to her.

"Of course you can." Fina smiled at her,

Marta continued to speak about the things she found beautiful about Fina, her words painted a vivid picture of the love and adoration she felt for her. It was as if she was not just describing her physical beauty but uncovering the layers of her soul, revealing the depth of their connection.

Fina listened, entranced, feeling seen and loved in a way she never had before. Each word was a caress, a reassurance of the love they shared, a love that was as much about the beauty of the body as it was about the beauty of the spirit.

It was in that moment, Fina felt truly understood, what she truly appreciated that she had found in Marta. She realized that Marta's love was not just a feeling but a choice, a decision to see her, to truly see her, in all her complexity, in all her beauty. She always thought Marta didn't like her at first. So to find out that she did, was eye opening. No wonder it was so easy to fall for her.

And as she looked into Marta's crystal blue eyes, she knew that she felt the same, that her love for Marta was just as profound and reflected so clearly in those little oceans.

Their eyes stay locked, a silent understanding passing between them. They didn't need words to express what they felt; they were able to say it with just a look.

And as they continued to lie there, wrapped in each other's arms, they both knew that their love was a journey, one that would take them to depths they had yet to explore, to heights they had yet to reach. But for now, in this moment, they were content to simply just be, and to just bask in the beauty of their love.

Chapter Text

Chapter 28: Marta

The night was clear, the stars above twinkling like a thousand tiny diamonds scattered across the velvet sky. The roof of the penthouse was Marta and Fina's sanctuary, a place where they could escape the world and be just the two of them.

Fina lay on her back, Marta's head resting on her shoulder, their bodies pressed close. The warmth of Marta's skin seeped into Fina's, making her heart flutter with a love that was both exhilarating and terrifying in its intensity.

Fina studied Marta's face. Marta's eyes, a captivating shade of blue, were like the bluest parts of the ocean, holding mysteries and depths that Fina longed to explore. They sparkled with intelligence, warmth, and a playfulness that made Fina's heart skip a beat. Marta's gaze could pierce through any facade, seeing straight into Fina's soul, and making her feel both vulnerable and cherished.

"You know, Marta," Fina said softly, her voice a gentle whisper against the night, "I love how your eyes light up when you look at the stars. It's like you're seeing something no one else can see. Something magical."

Marta smiled, her fingers tracing the line of Fina's jaw, feeling the softness of her skin. "And I love how your eyes see right through me, Fina. It's both terrifying and exhilarating. Like you can see my soul."

Fina ran her fingers down one of Marta's arms. "Yes, I do see through to your soul. And I also see these arms. So sexy."

Marta chuckled, a soft, warm sound that sent shivers down Fina's spine. Her hand rested on Fina's hip, a possessive and comforting gesture.

Fina's heart ached with love. Marta moved slightly, wrapping her arms around Fina. Fina loved Marta's arms, strong and toned from years of training. They were a testament to her dedication and discipline, but also to her passion for life. Marta's arms were not just physically appealing; they were a symbol of her strength and resilience. As Fina snuggled closer, she felt Marta's arms tighten around her, pulling her in, holding her close.

"I love being in your arms, baby," Fina whispered, her voice filled with emotion. "I feel so safe with you. Like nothing can hurt me, as long as I'm in your arms."

Marta kissed the top of Fina's head, her lips lingering, a soft, gentle press. "And I love how you fit so perfectly in them, Fina. Like you were made for me."

Fina could feel Marta's legs entwined with hers, long and shapely, a result of her active lifestyle and natural grace. She loved how Marta moved, with a fluidity and elegance that was mesmerizing. Marta's legs were not just physically attractive; they were a part of who she was, a symbol of her energy and vitality.

"You know, Marta," Fina said, her voice barely above a whisper, "your legs are incredible. They carry you through life, take you on adventures. I love that about you. I love that you're not afraid to explore, to experience, to live. But I think my favorite thing about your legs is when they wrap around me, tightly, when I'm buried deep inside of you, loving you."

Marta's breath hitched, moving one of her legs to press gently against Fina's core. Fina whimpered. "And I love how yours feel with mine, Fina. It's like we're dancing, even when we're still. Like our bodies are in sync, moving to the same rhythm." Marta began to gently grind into Fina.

"Mmmm, baby, anyone can come up here. Please don't start something we can't finish because you're so sexy and if you keep doing that I'm going to fuck you here and now," Fina said quietly.

Marta giggled. "Ok. Ok."

Fina appreciated Marta's beautiful body, her sexy hands, her silky soft skin, her arms, her legs, her ass, her breasts, but she had a special place inside her heart for Marta's abs. Those abs drove Fina wild with desire and want.

Fina's hand rested on Marta's stomach, feeling the smooth, firm landscape of her abs. They were a testament to her strength and control, but also to her beauty and allure. Fina loved how Marta's abs felt under her fingers, a smooth and firm landscape that she could explore endlessly.

"Your abs are hot," Fina murmured, her voice filled with awe and admiration and a tinge of desire. "I love how they feel under my touch, like a testament to your power and control."

"I thought you said you didn't want to start anything you couldn't finish," Marta said, raising an eyebrow. "Because your touch is making me feel like my body's on fire."

"We're both insatiable," Fina said, giggling. "We'll take this inside in just a bit. Right now, I just want to lay here with you a bit longer."

"Mmmm, perfectly okay with me. I get sweet cuddles and amazing sex later? Can't complain," Marta replied.

Fina laughed. But that's one of the main things she loved about Marta: her personality.

While Fina was obsessed with Marta's incredible body, it was Marta's personality that truly captivated Fina. Marta was kind, intelligent, and witty, totally silly, and had a laugh that was infectious and a spirit that was unbreakable. She was a woman of depth and complexity, with layers that Fina was still uncovering.

Sure, they had gotten off on the wrong foot when they first met, but they worked through that, and Fina fell in love with Marta's personality. A personality that was like a beautiful tapestry, woven with threads of strength, kindness, humor, and passion.

As they lay there, under the stars, Marta's laugh filled the air, a sound that Fina would always treasure. It was a laugh that could light up the darkest of rooms, a laugh that promised joy and happiness. A laugh that Fina never wanted to stop hearing.

"You have the most incredible laugh," Fina said, her heart full to the brim with love. "It's like music to my ears. It's infectious, it's beautiful, it's you. I love it, I love you."

Marta turned to Fina, her eyes soft and warm, reflecting the starlight above. "And you have the most incredible heart, Fina. You see me, you challenge me, you inspire me. You make me want to be a better person, to be the best version of myself. I love you, Sarafina Valero. More than words can express. More than the stars above. I love you, deeply, honestly, and truly."

Fina's heart swelled with love, with happiness, with a joy that was almost overwhelming. She knew, in that moment, that she was exactly where she was meant to be. With Marta, under the stars, their hearts beating as one. She looked forward to a future filled with love, laughter, and adventures, all with Marta by her side.

"I love you too, Marta," Fina whispered, her voice filled with emotion. "More than anything, more than anyone. You are my world. I thank whatever may be out there, God or otherwise, that I found you."

"Me too, my love. Me too," Marta said softly.

Marta smiled, her eyes never leaving Fina's. And as they lay there, under the starlit sky, their hearts beating in sync, their love tangible, Fina knew that she had found her home. Her forever. And she would cherish it, cherish Marta, for as long as she lived.

Chapter Text

Chapter 29: The Fine Art of Sky Diving

The sun blazed high and bright as Fina navigated the winding roads leading to the skydiving facility. Marta sat beside her, eyes wide with a mix of excitement and apprehension. Fina could feel the nervous energy radiating off her, and it made her smile.

"You sure about this, Marta?" Fina asked, glancing over. "We can still back out if you want."

Marta took a deep breath, her hands fidgeting in her lap. "No, I want to do this. I trust you, Fina. If you say it's safe and fun, then I believe you."

Fina reached over and squeezed Marta's hand, giving her a reassuring smile. "It's going to be amazing. You'll see."

They pulled into the parking lot of Skydive Adventure, a bustling center with planes taking off and landing frequently. The sight of the parachutes and the instructors milling about only heightened Marta's nerves. Fina could see the mix of fear and anticipation in her eyes.

Marta had been shocked when Fina suggested skydiving as one of their dates. She had never done it before and was both excited and terrified at the idea of jumping out of a plane. But she went with it because Fina seemed so enthusiastic about it.

Inside the center, they were greeted by an experienced tandem instructor who briefed them on the safety procedures and what to expect during the jump. Marta listened intently, her eyes never leaving the instructor's face. Fina could see the wheels turning in her mind, processing every detail.

As they geared up, Marta's shock grew as she noticed Fina handling the equipment with ease. "You've done this before, haven't you?" Marta asked, her voice laced with disbelief.

Fina chuckled, securing her harness. "Yeah, I have. A few times, actually. I told you I wasn't kidding when I mentioned it to Finley."

Marta's eyes widened even more. "I thought you were just saying that to impress us or something. I didn't think you actually meant it."

Fina laughed, adjusting Marta's harness. "Well, I did. And I promise, it's an experience you'll never forget. Trust me."

"Wait, does that mean you do mixed martial arts and fishing too?" Marta asked, wide-eyed. She was absolutely certain that Fina wasn't being serious but now she's not so sure.

"No, those were actually exaggerated but this, this is something I've done a few times."

Marta smiled. "Ok then! Let's do this before I chicken out."

Fina laughed.

They were introduced to their tandem instructors, Jake and Tom, seasoned professionals with reassuring smiles.
Marta's nerves seemed to ease slightly as Jake explained the process and ensured her safety. Fina watched as Marta's trust in the instructor grew, and she knew that this experience would be unforgettable.

They boarded the small plane, and as it ascended, Marta's grip on Fina's hand tightened. The plane's engine hummed loudly, drowning out most of the conversation, but Fina could see the fear in Marta's eyes. She leaned in close, her voice steady and reassuring.

"Remember, Marta, Jake is right here with you. You're in good hands. And I'll be right behind you with Tom."

Marta nodded, taking a deep breath. As the plane reached the designated altitude, Jake opened the door, and the rush of wind filled the cabin. Marta's eyes widened, but she didn't flinch. Fina could see the determination in her gaze, and it made her heart swell with pride.

Jake gave the signal, and Marta turned to Fina, her eyes locked onto hers. "Ready?"
Marta took one last deep breath and nodded. "Ready."

Jake and Marta positioned themselves at the door, and with a countdown, they stepped out of the plane. The world below them was a blur of green and blue. The wind rushed past them, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. Then, the parachute deployed, and they were floating gently towards the earth.

Marta's face was a mix of exhilaration and awe. She looked over and saw Fina and Tom, her eyes shining with unshed tears. She gave them a thumbs up.

As they landed smoothly on the ground, Marta's legs were shaky, but her smile was wide and genuine. She turned to Jake, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you so much. That was amazing."

Jake smiled back, helping Marta out of her harness. "You did great. I'm glad you enjoyed it."

Just then, Fina and Tom landed. The second she was out of her harness, she wrapped her arms around Marta, pulling her into a tight embrace. "I'm so proud of you, Marta. You were incredible up there."

"This was incredible, Fina. Thank you."

Fina smiled, her heart filled with joy as she watched Marta experience the thrill of skydiving. She knew that this moment would be etched in Marta's memory forever.

Marta leaned into Fina, her voice filled with awe. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever done. Thank you for pushing me out of my comfort zone yet again. I needed that."

Fina kissed the top of Marta's head, her heart swelling with love. "Anytime, my love. Anytime."

As they walked back to the car, Marta's hand in Fina's, they both knew that this day would be a cherished memory. It was more than just a skydive; it was a testament to their love and trust in each other. And as they drove away, the sun setting on the horizon, they looked forward to the next adventure, whatever it may be.

Chapter Text

Chapter 30: Loving Fina

The soft glow of the television illuminated Fina's face, casting a gentle light that danced across her features. She was curled up on the couch, a blanket draped over her legs, her eyes fixed on the screen. The room was warm and inviting, filled with the familiar comforts of home.

The movie they were watching was an old classic, one that Fina had seen countless times but never tired of. It was a comedy, and as the protagonist delivered a particularly witty line, Fina couldn't help but laugh. Her laughter was infectious, a melody that filled the room and brought a smile to Marta's face.

Fina's eyes sparkled with joy, her cheeks flushed with amusement. She tossed her head back, her dark hair cascading down her shoulders, and her mouth opened wide in a genuine, heartfelt laugh. It was a sound that Marta found herself captivated by, a sound that she could listen to for hours.
As the laughter subsided, Fina turned to look at Marta, her eyes still shining with mirth. Marta's gaze was intense, her expression soft and admiring. "Fina Valero," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, "you are the most beautiful woman."

Fina's heart skipped a beat at the words, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink. She felt a warmth spread through her, a warmth that had nothing to do with the blanket or the cozy room. It was a warmth that came from within, a warmth that was ignited by Marta's words and the look in her eyes.

Marta leaned in, her movements slow and deliberate. Fina's breath hitched as she felt Marta's lips brush against hers, soft and gentle. The kiss deepened, becoming more passionate, more urgent. Fina's hands found their way to Marta's hair, her fingers tangling in the soft strands as she pulled her closer.

The kiss was electric, sending sparks of desire coursing through Fina's veins. She felt herself melting into Marta, her body pressing against hers, their hearts beating in sync. Marta's hands roamed over Fina's body, tracing the curves and contours, igniting a fire within her.

Fina's breath came in short gasps, her body aching with need. She wanted more, she wanted everything. She wanted Marta. She felt Marta's hands on her, exploring, caressing, driving her wild with desire.

The room faded away, the movie forgotten, the world outside ceasing to exist. There was only Marta, only the two of them, lost in their own little world of passion and desire.

Fina's body responded to Marta's touch, arching into her, seeking more. Marta's lips trailed down her neck, her teeth nipping gently at the sensitive skin. Fina moaned, her head falling back, her eyes closed in ecstasy. She felt Marta's hand running under her shirt and on her breasts, her thumbs circling her nipples, sending waves of pleasure through her.

The sensation was intense, overwhelming. Fina's body trembled, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps. She could feel the heat building between her legs, the ache growing more insistent. Marta's hand slipped down, her fingers finding the soaking wet panties. Fina gasped, her body jerking at the intimate touch.

Marta's fingers moved her panties aside, immediately finding Fina's entrance and diving in, expertly, stroking, teasing, driving Fina wild. Fina's hips bucked, her body moving in sync with Marta's touch. The pleasure was building, a tidal wave of sensation that threatened to consume her. She could feel it, the edge of the cliff, the precipice of ecstasy.

And then, with a final, desperate cry, she tumbled over the edge, her body convulsing with the force of her orgasm. Waves of pleasure washed over her, leaving her breathless and spent. She collapsed back onto the couch, her body limp, her mind a blur of sensation and emotion.

As she lay there, her breath slowly returning to normal, Fina looked at Marta, her eyes filled with love and gratitude. Marta smiled back, her eyes soft and tender. She leaned in, her lips brushing against Fina's in a gentle, loving kiss.

"Thank you," Fina whispered, her voice hoarse with emotion. Marta smiled, her fingers tracing a gentle path down Fina's cheek.

"Anytime," Marta replied, her voice filled with love.

Chapter Text

Chapter 31: Whispers of Endearment

The soft glow of the moonlight filtered through the sheer curtains of the penthouse, casting a warm, silver light over the living room. The scent of freshly baked bread and sweet pastries filled the air, a comforting reminder of the afternoon they had spent together.

It was late in the evening, the sun had long since set. Marta hand fed Fina a piece of freshly baked bread and smiled, her eyes reflecting the soft moonlight. Fina, her hair messy, a trace of flour still on her face, smiled back. The sight of her made Marta's heart swell with a love that was both familiar and exhilarating.

"Fina," Marta said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Fina turned to her, her eyes meeting Marta's with a tender gaze.
"You're so beautiful," Marta said quietly, her voice laced with a gentle sweetness. The words hung in the air, carrying the weight of her affection.

Fina's eyes sparkled with love, pulling Marta into her arms. Marta smiled, her heart fluttering in her chest. "Today was amazing," she said, her voice filled with emotion. The memories of their day together flooded her mind, each one more precious than the last.

Fina smiled again, pulling Marta impossibly closer to her. "It really was," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. Her breath was warm against Marta's skin, sending shivers down her spine.

Marta's smile widened. "I love you so much, babygirl," she said, her eyes locked on Fina's. The term of endearment rolled off her tongue naturally, as if it had always been a part of her vocabulary.

Fina's breath hitched, hearing the term of endearment. "Did you just call me babygirl?" she asked, her voice filled with emotion. There was a mix of surprise and delight in her eyes.

Marta's voice was soft and gentle. "Yes, is that okay?" She asked, her eyes never leaving Fina's. She wanted to ensure that Fina was comfortable with the nickname, that it brought her joy rather than pain.

Fina's eyes widened in surprise, and she melted into Marta's embrace, her body pressing against hers. "My daddy used to call me that," she said quietly, her voice thick with emotion. The memories of her father were bittersweet, a blend of joy and longing.

Marta's eyes widened in surprise. "Oh, I can call you something else if you'd like," she offered, her voice filled with concern. She didn't want to inadvertently cause Fina pain.
"No, I love it," Fina whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "I love that the two most special people in my life came up with the same nickname for me." The words were filled with a sense of belonging, of being cherished.

Marta's arms wrapped around Fina tighter, pulling her close. "I would have loved to have met the man that raised you," she murmured, her lips brushing against Fina's ear. "He did an amazing job." The compliment was sincere, a testament to the woman Fina had become.

"He would have loved you," Fina said softly, her voice filled with conviction. The thought brought a sense of peace to her heart, knowing that her father would have approved of Marta.

Marta's lips found Fina's in a soft, gentle kiss. It was a kiss that spoke volumes, a kiss that promised a future filled with love and happiness. They melted into each other as if they became one unit, their hearts beating in sync.

As they pulled away, Fina's eyes shone with unshed tears. "I love you, Marta," she whispered, her voice filled with devotion. The words were a testament to the depth of her feelings, a declaration of her love.

Marta's heart swelled with love, and she smiled, her eyes reflecting the same emotion. "And I love you, my babygirl," she said, her voice filled with tenderness. The nickname rolled off her tongue naturally.

Fina's smile widened, and she rested her head against Marta's chest, listening to the steady beat of her heart. She sighed happily with contentment, feeling safe and loved in Marta's arms. As they both drifted off into sleep, the world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them in their own little bubble of love.

Chapter Text

Chapter 32: Family Dinner

The sun was beginning to set, casting a warm, golden glow throughout the penthouse. This would be the first time Marta would be meeting Fina's "sisters," Claudia and Carmen. The air was filled with a mix of anticipation and nervous energy.
"Baby, why are you so nervous?" Marta asked as Fina paced across the penthouse, her heels clicking softly on the polished floor.

"I haven't seen my sisters in months; they've been traveling through Spain. I'm so excited to have them back, but I haven't been in a relationship in a long time. I just really want y'all to like each other," Fina said, her voice trembling slightly with anxiety.

"I know I'm going to love them. Because you love them," Marta said simply, her voice steady and reassuring.

Fina smiled softly at Marta, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Aren't you nervous about me meeting your brother Andres?" Fina asked quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Not at all. I know my brother is going to love you. Jesus already loves you. Granted, both of them were a little shocked when I told them I was dating a woman, but all they really want is for me to be happy," Marta said warmly, her eyes never leaving Fina's.

The doorbell rang, and Fina squealed, rushing to greet her "sisters." Her face split into a wide grin as she flung open the door. "Claudia! Carmen!" Fina exclaimed, pulling them both into a tight hug. "I've missed you guys so much!"

Claudia, with her brown hair and freckled cheeks, laughed. "We've only been gone a few months, Fina. But we've missed you too!"

Carmen, tall and slender with dark brown hair, rolled her eyes playfully. "Yeah, yeah, we know. This place is sweet!" Carmen said, looking around the penthouse, her eyes wide with admiration.

Fina led them inside, showing them around the penthouse. "Marta put her heart and soul into this place," Fina said sweetly, her voice filled with pride.

Claudia and Carmen exchanged a look, smiling. "It's amazing, Fina," Claudia said, her voice filled with sincerity.

A few moments later, Marta came out from the bedroom, wearing a beautiful sundress that complemented her figure perfectly. Fina just stared, smitten. "Hello, ladies!" Marta greeted warmly, her voice filled with genuine enthusiasm.

Carmen grinned, looking over at Fina. "Holy shit, Fina! You weren't kidding when you said she was hot!"

Fina, snapping out of her Marta-induced stupor, blushed profusely. "CARMEN!!"

Carmen laughed and turned to Fina. "Are you gonna introduce us or what?"

Fina shook her head, her cheeks still flushed. "Baby, these are my "sisters", Claudia and Carmen. Ladies, this is my girlfriend, Marta."

Marta smiled and shook their hands, leading Claudia and Carmen to the living room. "It's so nice to finally meet you both," Marta said, her voice warm and inviting.

A few moments later, the doorbell rang again. Marta answered this time, excited to see her brothers, Jesus and Andres, standing there. "Hey, brothers! So happy to see you!" Marta exclaimed, pulling them both into a hug.

"Hey, lil sis! We couldn't pass up the opportunity when you said you wanted us over for dinner!" Jesus said, his voice filled with excitement.

"Yeah, sis. Plus, I can't wait to meet this special lady who stole your heart that you won't shut up about," Andres said with a smirk, his eyes twinkling with curiosity.

"Come on into the living room, and I'll introduce you," Marta said, smiling, leading them inside.

"Fina, this is Andres, and you already know Jesus from the office," Marta said, smiling.
Both of them reached out to give Fina a hug.

"So nice to meet you, Fina!" Andres said warmly. "Dang, sis! She really is as gorgeous as you said she is!" He said, smiling, his eyes sparkling with approval. This time it was Marta's turn to blush profusely.

"It's a pleasure to see you again, Fina," Jesus said warmly, his voice filled with sincerity.

"So, I think we are just waiting on Marcel and Finley?" Marta said, trying to change the subject, her cheeks still flushed.

"Yep," Fina said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta moved to introduce her brothers to Carmen and Claudia. "Andres, Jesus, these are Fina's sisters, Claudia and Carmen."

Finley and Marcel showed up at the same time, their laughter filling the air as they walked in. "Sorry we're late!" Finley said, her voice filled with apology.

"No worries, you're here now," Marta said, smiling, leading them into the living room.

Once they were all introduced, they made their way into the dining room to eat dinner. The table was set beautifully, with candles flickering softly and the aroma of delicious food filling the air.

Claudia sighed dramatically as she took a sip of her wine. "When she was asked about the new job she started, 'it's exhausting. But worth it. We've got some amazing people working with us,'" Claudia said, her voice filled with pride.

Finley couldn't keep her eyes off Carmen; something about her made her light up.

Carmen also seemed intrigued by Finley, her eyes sparkling with curiosity every time Finley spoke. They laughed and joked, their chemistry palpable. Fina and Marta watched, confused and slightly amused.

"Finley, what's going on?" Marta asked, raising an eyebrow, as Finley helped her bring out dessert. "You're not usually the type to go for... well, girly girls."

Finley shrugged, grinning. "What can I say? Carmen's got a certain charm. Besides, it's about the person and not the body, even though hers is bangin'."

Carmen, overhearing their conversation, blushed but smiled. "And you're not so bad yourself, Finley."

Claudia laughed, shaking her head. "Well, this is certainly an interesting dynamic."

Marcel sat quietly, observing his sister's "sisters" and Marta's brothers. He wasn't usually chatty; he just preferred to observe.

He noticed how protective Marta's brothers were of her and how much they reminded him of himself and how protective he was of Fina.

He knew Claudia and Carmen quite well, as Fina had introduced them when she was in college. But he noticed how shy Claudia was and how much Carmen flirted with Finley.

He took in Finley's appearance: casual, hippie-like, long curly hair, and her signature peace sign necklace. The subtle smell of weed that was almost perfume-like on her clothing.

And he observed Marta with Fina. How loving she was. How attentive she was. He really was glad that Marta came around and told Fina how she felt. Truth is, he hadn't seen Fina this happy in a long time.

The evening was filled with laughter and lighthearted banter. As the night wore on, the bond between the eight of them grew stronger. Fina couldn't help but feel grateful for the unexpected connections and the warmth of their chosen family.

Later that evening, as they all sat around the fire pit on the roof of the penthouse, Finley turned to Carmen. "You know, I think we should plan a trip together. Just the eight of us."

Carmen's eyes lit up. "I'd love that. Where should we go?"

Claudia chimed in. "How about a road trip? We can explore some small towns, maybe hit a few beaches."

Fina nodded, her heart full. "That sounds perfect. Let's do it."

As the night ended and they all said their goodbyes, Fina couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment. Her chosen family was growing, and with it, her world was becoming even brighter. The future held endless possibilities, and she was ready to embrace them all with open arms.

Marta wrapped her arms around Fina from behind as she stood in the corridor watching her family walk away. "This whole crew is amazing, huh?" She said softly, kissing Fina on her cheek.

"Mmmm, yeah," Fina said, melting into Marta's embrace.

"Let's go to bed, huh?" Marta said softly, her voice filled with tenderness.

"Ok," Fina whispered, her eyes filled with love.

Chapter Text

Chapter 33: Six Months

The day had been a whirlwind of preparation, but as the sun began to set, Fina and Marta sat by the lake, the air cool and the sky painted with hues of orange and pink. It was their six-month anniversary, and both had gone to great lengths to make the evening special.

Fina had arranged for a romantic dinner by the lake. A small blanket was set up on the shore, complete with a picnic basket filled with all of Marta's favorite foods. Soft, romantic music played from hidden speakers, creating a serene atmosphere. The gentle rustling of leaves and the distant hum of nature added to the tranquil setting.

Fina poured them each a glass of champagne. "To us," she said, raising her glass. "To six incredible months and many more to come."

Marta smiled, clinking her glass against Fina's. "To us," she echoed, her eyes shining with love. "You always know how to make everything perfect."

The dinner was a feast for the senses. Each dish was meticulously prepared, from the delicate appetizers to the succulent main course. They talked, laughed, and reminisced about their time together, the lake reflecting the soft glow of the setting sun. The water's edge sparkled with tiny, dancing lights from the skyline, adding a touch of magic to the scene.

As the night deepened, Marta stood up and offered her hand to Fina. "I have a surprise for you," she said, a mischievous grin on her face.

Fina raised an eyebrow but took Marta's hand, allowing herself to be led away from the beach. "What kind of surprise?," she asked, her curiosity piqued.

"You'll see," Marta said as they walked a short distance to a clearing where a helicopter was waiting, its rotors gently spinning.

"Marta, what is this?" Fina asked, her eyes wide with surprise.

"It's our night flight over Chicago," Marta replied, helping Fina into the helicopter. "I thought it would be a great way to end the evening."

The helicopter took off, soaring into the night sky. The city lights stretched out below them, a glittering tapestry of lights and shadows. Marta pointed out various landmarks, her voice filled with excitement. "Look, there's the Bean, and over there is the Art Institute. It's all so beautiful from up here."

Fina watched in awe, her hand in Marta's, feeling a sense of wonder and joy. The wind rushed past them, carrying with it the faint scent of the city below. The helicopter tour was magical, a breathtaking view of the city from above. As they flew over the Sears Tower, Marta leaned over and kissed Fina, the city lights twinkling around them. It was a moment of pure bliss, a memory they would cherish forever.

Once they returned to the ground, Fina pulled Marta into a tight embrace. "Thank you," she whispered. "That was incredible."

Marta smiled, her eyes soft. "I'm glad you liked it. I wanted tonight to be special."

They drove back to the penthouse, the city lights fading into the distance. As they stepped into the bedroom, Marta gasped. The room was transformed into a romantic haven. Battery-operated tea-light candles lined the walls, casting a soft, warm glow. Rose petals were scattered across the floor, leading to the bed, which was adorned with more petals and a single red rose. The room smelled of fresh flowers and the faint scent of Marta's favorite perfume.

Marta looked around, her eyes wide with surprise. "Fina, this is beautiful," she said, her voice filled with emotion. "You've outdone yourself."

Fina took Marta's hand, leading her to the bed. "I wanted tonight to be perfect," she said, her voice soft. "You deserve the world, Marta, and I want to give it to you."

Their eyes met and their connection palpable as always. They undressed each other slowly, their touches gentle and tender. The room was filled with the scent of roses and the soft glow of the candles. They lay down on the bed, their naked bodies pressed against each other, their hearts beating in sync.

Their lovemaking was slow and tender, a celebration of their love and connection. Fina's hands explored Marta's body, tracing the lines of her scars with reverence. She fingered Marta slowly and deeply until Marta came hard, shivering in Fina's arms, her breath hitching with each wave of pleasure.

Marta's touch on Fina was gentle, her lips brushing against Fina's skin, leaving a trail of kisses. She loved her slowly, deeply, gently until Fina hit her peak and crashed into Marta's arms, her body trembling with intensity.

They lay together in perfect harmony, their bodies and souls intertwined. The world outside faded away, leaving only the two of them in their own private paradise. They held each other tightly, their breaths mingling, their hearts pounding in unison. The soft glow of the candles cast a warm light over them, creating a cocoon of intimacy.

Fina looked at Marta, her eyes filled with love. "Happy six-month anniversary, my love," she whispered.

Marta smiled, her fingers tracing patterns on Fina's back. "Happy six-month anniversary, baby girl," she replied, her voice filled with warmth and love.

They slowly drifted off to sleep. They've spent six beautiful months together. Tonight was a promise of many more to come.

Chapter Text

Chapter 34: I Almost Lost That Girl to My Foolish Pride

The penthouse, usually a sanctuary of love and comfort, now felt like a battleground. The air was thick with tension, every unspoken word and avoided glance a landmine waiting to explode. Fina and Marta had always had their disagreements, but this time, it felt different. This time, the chasm between them seemed unbridgeable.

It had started over something seemingly trivial—Fina had donated a box of Marta's stuff to charity, a slight that had been magnified a thousand times over because in that box was a teddy bear that Marta's mom had given her. One of the only memories she had left of her mom. Marta loved that bear and it represented a piece of her mother that she had lost. It was one of the last pieces of her mom that she had left. And now, it was gone.

Fina tried to apologize, explaining that the bear was not supposed to be in that box. She had no idea it was there. But Marta was having none of it. The argument escalated, and it became clear that this was a much bigger issue than just brushing it off and moving on. Marta felt like Fina had stolen the last thing she had left of her mother.

The tension had gone on for weeks. Marta barely spoke to Fina anymore. She had retreated into herself and gone back to being ice cold with her. Something Fina hadn't seen since they got together. She missed her. Missed their connection. Fina had been sleeping on the couch. It was miserable, but she couldn't bear to go back to her own place.

Fina paced the length of the living room, her heels clicking sharply on the polished marble floor. Marta sat on the couch, her back rigid, her eyes fixed on a point somewhere beyond Fina. The silence was deafening, a stark contrast to the explosive argument that had torn through the penthouse the night before.

"Marta, we need to talk about this," Fina said, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. They rarely fought, but when they did, one of them had always been the one to initiate these conversations, to try and bridge the gap when things got too tense. They would always talk things through. But this time, she could feel the fear gnawing at her, the fear that maybe, just maybe, she had truly hurt Marta deeply, even if unintentionally.

Marta didn't respond, didn't even acknowledge Fina's presence. Her eyes remained fixed on that distant point, her expression unreadable. Fina took a deep breath, steeling herself for the battle ahead.
"Marta, please. We can't just ignore this. It's affecting everything—our work, our personal lives. We need to address it."

Still, Marta said nothing. Fina could see the muscles in her jaw clenching, the way her hands were tightly folded in her lap. She was retreating into herself, building walls that Fina didn't know if she could breach.

"Marta, I know you're upset. I'm upset too. But we can't keep living like this. We can't keep hurting each other like this."

Finally, Marta spoke, her voice cold and distant. "I said, there's nothing to talk about, Fina. It's done."

Fina's hands clenched into fists at her sides. "It's not done, Marta. It can't be done. Not until we talk about it. Not until we fix this."

Marta stood up, her book falling to the floor with a thud. "Can you get my bear back, Fina? Can you bring back one of the only pieces of my mother I had left? Huh? Can you do that?"

Fina's voice rose, her frustration boiling over. "Marta, I already told you that I didn't mean to give the bear away. I don't know how he got in that box. He was on the dresser the night we packed it up. He must have fallen in. I had no idea."

Marta's eyes flashed with anger. "You couldn't check the fucking box before you dropped it off?"

Fina's voice was laced with sadness. "It didn't cross my mind, baby. I swear to you, if I had known he was in there, I would have taken him out. I know how much he meant to you. I even tried to go back to the donation drop-off location, but it had already been taken to a thrift store. They couldn't tell me which one."

Marta turned her back on Fina, her voice cold. "Do you know it feels like you're the one who took my mother from me this time."

Fina's heart shattered. Marta was decidedly devastated by the loss of this bear. That she was blaming her for a terrible mistake. "Marta, what can I do to make you see that I didn't hurt you on purpose?"

Marta's voice was unyielding. "Nothing, Fina. I can't even look at you lately."

Fina took a deep breath, her heart heavy with sadness and anger. "Then I can't stay here anymore, Marta. I can't stay here and listen to you blame me for an accident. I need some space to think. To breathe. I'm going back to my apartment."

Marta's eyes flashed with anger. First, she lost her bear, and now she was losing Fina because she was too hurt to admit that Fina wasn't in the wrong here. So she responded with that same anger that put her in this situation in the first place. "Fine. Leave. See if I care."

Fina grabbed her bag and walked out of the penthouse, leaving Marta alone with her thoughts. The silence that followed was deafening, a stark contrast to the explosive argument that had just taken place. As Fina stepped into the elevator, she knew one thing for certain: things could not go on like this. Something had to change, she just wasn't sure what yet.

The first night in her apartment, after months of sleeping in the penthouse, was miserable. Fina tossed and turned, the now unfamiliar surroundings of her own apartment and the absence of Marta's comforting presence making it impossible to sleep. She missed the feel of Marta's arms around her, the sound of her breathing, the warmth of her body. She missed the way they fit together, the way they completed each other.

She tried to distract herself with work, with TV, with anything that could take her mind off the emptiness she felt. But it was no use. Everywhere she turned, she saw Marta. Every sound she heard, she imagined it was Marta.

By morning, she was a wreck. Dark circles ringed her eyes, her hair was a tangled mess, and her clothes were wrinkled from a night of restless sleep. But she knew what she had to do. She couldn't keep living like this, torn between her pride and her heart. She had to make things right with Marta, no matter what it took.

She took a quick shower, throwing on the first clothes she could find. She didn't bother with makeup or styling her hair. She had a mission, and she was about to embark on it.

Fina spent the day crisscrossing Chicago, her heart heavy with determination as she scoured every resale shop she could find. The search for Marta's missing bear had become a personal mission, a way to make amends for the accidental loss. She didn't hold out much hope; it had been weeks since the bear had gone missing, and the chances of finding him seemed slim. But Fina was driven by a stubborn optimism, a refusal to give up on something that meant so much to Marta, a refusal to give up on their beautiful relationship.

She navigated through bustling markets and quiet, dusty corners of the city, her eyes scanning every shelf and rack. As the day wore on and the sunlight began to fade, she found herself in a small, somewhat sketchy neighborhood, where the resale shops were less polished but no less hopeful. It was in one of these shops, tucked away in a corner, that she spotted it—a familiar tuft of fur, a familiar worn ear. Her heart leapt into her throat as she picked up the bear, a wave of relief and joy washing over her. She double-checked the other ear to find the initials MDLR on it, confirming it was indeed Marta's bear. She all but ran to the checkout.

The shopkeeper, noticing her excitement, informed her that the bear was a rare collectible, worth a small fortune. Fina hesitated for only a moment before handing over the $500 asking price; the look of joy on Marta's face when she saw the bear again would be worth every penny.

As she left the shop, the bear clutched tightly in her arms, Fina felt a sense of accomplishment and happiness. The day had been long and tiring, but it had been worth it. She knew that Marta would be overjoyed to have her beloved bear back, and that made every moment of the search worthwhile. Now she just wanted to see Marta, to hold her, to make things right.

As she stepped out of the elevator, the bear tucked neatly in a gift box, and into the penthouse, she found Marta in the kitchen, pouring herself a cup of coffee. Marta looked up as Fina entered, her expression guarded.

"Fina," she said, her voice neutral. "What are you doing here?"

Fina took a deep breath, steeling herself for what she was about to do. "I missed you."

"You're the one who left." Marta said, a tinge of bitterness in her voice.

"I know." Fina said, her voice filled with sadness.

Marta's expression didn't change. "Then what are you doing here, Fina? I thought you wanted space."

Fina took a step closer, her heart pounding in her chest. "I thought that's what I needed, but no. What I really need is you. Us. And I'm not leaving until we talk about this. Until we fix this."

Marta's eyes flashed with anger. "I told you, Fina. I don't know how you can fix this."

Fina reached out, taking Marta's hand in hers. Marta tried to pull away, but Fina held on tightly. "Marta, please. Look at me. Talk to me. Let me in."

Marta's eyes were filled with tears, but her voice was steady. "I can't, Fina. I can't let you in. Not after this."

Fina's heart ached, but she didn't let go of Marta's hand. "Why not, Marta? Why can't you let me in? It's really not fair that you're blaming me for this." Fina said, crying. "I never meant to hurt you. I would never give away something that means so much to you."

Marta's voice was barely a whisper. "I know. But I can't help how I feel. I don't want to feel like it's your fault, but every time I see your face, I'm reminded that you're the one who gave him away."

Fina's thumb traced circles on the back of Marta's hand, her voice soft and gentle. "Marta, I made a mistake. In hindsight, I should have checked the box, and I didn't. And for that, I am sorry. But you have to understand; it really was an accident."

Marta's eyes searched Fina's, looking for something—truth, sincerity, a promise. Whatever she found seemed to reassure her, because she took a deep breath and nodded.

"I'll try." She said, barely above a whisper.

Fina's heart swelled with relief and love. She led Marta to the bedroom, locking the door behind them. She didn't want any interruptions, didn't want anything to come between them and this moment.

She wanted to give Marta her undivided attention, to show her how much she cared, how much she loved her.

They sat on the bed, facing each other, their knees touching. Fina took Marta's hands in hers, holding them tightly. "Marta, I'm sorry. I'm sorry for leaving. I'm sorry for hurting you. For giving your bear away. But I think I have something that might make it up to you." Fina said, handing Marta the box with the bear inside.

Marta's eyes widened in surprise as she took the box, her fingers tracing the faded pattern on the lid. As she opened it, her breath hitched, and a tear slipped down her cheek at the sight of her beloved childhood bear. "How did you find him?" Marta asked, her voice choked with emotion.

Fina took Marta's hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. "I spent the day searching the city," she said, her voice filled with determination. "My heart ached so much over accidentally giving him away, and I knew how much he meant to you, so I couldn't stop until I found him."

Marta's eyes met Fina's, filled with a mix of disbelief and gratitude. "You did that for me?" she asked, her voice soft. "But it was such a long shot."

Fina's thumb brushed away Marta's tear, her eyes never leaving Marta's. "I'd do anything for you, Marta," she said, her voice filled with love and sincerity. "Anything. I was not going to stop searching until I found him."

Marta finally letting her guard down again leaned into Fina, her head resting on Fina's shoulder, the bear clutched tightly in her arms, she began to sob. "I'm so sorry, Fina. I'm so sorry for treating you the way that I did, for not talking to you, for blaming you. I'm sorry for hurting you. I was hurting so bad after losing my best friend, that I wanted someone to blame."

Fina's thumbs brushed away Marta's tears, her voice soft and gentle. "It's okay, Marta. We're okay. But you have to promise me something, ok?" Marta nodded, and she continued. "The next time something goes wrong, we don't go at each other's throats like we did in this time. That we work things through like we always have by talking to each other." She reached out to cup Marta's cheek.

Marta leaned into Fina's touch, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "I promise," she whispered.

Fina watched as Marta gently cradled the worn bear, her fingers tracing the familiar contours of his face. There was a softness in Marta's eyes, a mixture of nostalgia and sadness that tugged at Fina's heart. "Tell me about him," Fina said, her voice gentle, encouraging.

Marta took a deep breath, her gaze never leaving the bear. "My mom got him for me a few months before she died," she began, her voice steady despite the emotion welling up inside her. "She called him Hank. She hand-stitched my initials into his ear. It was her way of making sure a piece of her would always be with me." Marta's fingers brushed over the tiny, careful stitches, a bittersweet smile playing on her lips. "He reminds me of her. Of the way she smelled, the way she laughed, the way she loved me."

Fina's heart ached for Marta, for the love and loss that was so evident in her words. She reached out, taking Marta's hand in hers, offering her strength and support. Marta continued, her voice softer now, almost a whisper. "Sometimes, when I miss her too much, I spray her old perfume on him. It's silly, I know, but it brings me comfort. It's like having a little piece of her with me, always."

Fina's thumb traced circles on the back of Marta's hand, her eyes filled with love and understanding. "It's not silly, Marta," she said, her voice filled with conviction. "It's beautiful. It's a way to keep her memory alive, to hold onto the love you shared. And I'm glad you have that. I'm glad you have him."

Marta leaned into Fina, the bear still clutched tightly in her arms. "Thank you for finding him."

Fina's heart swelled with love and relief. She leaned in, pressing her forehead against Marta's. "I love you, Marta. More than anything. More than anyone. I've missed you so much these past few weeks."

Marta's eyes filled with tears, but this time, they were tears of happiness. "I love you too, Fina. So much. I'm sorry I was such an idiot. You didn't deserve any of that."

"Shhh." Fina said as her lips found Marta's, in a soft and gentle kiss.

Chapter Text

Chapter 35: Make Up Sex is the Best Sex

The weeks apart had been torturous, but the intense love they felt for each other immediately overcame any lingering sweetness of their reunion. Their kiss turned passionate, a fiery explosion of longing and relief.

Marta's arms wrapped around Fina's neck, pulling her closer, holding her tighter. Their lips moved in sync, tongues dancing, teeth gently nipping. They kissed passionately for a few moments before Fina broke the kiss, her breath ragged.

Fina's hands took Hank, that Marta was still holding, and placed him gently on the nightstand. "He'll be safe here," she said quietly, her voice husky with desire. She turned back to Marta, her eyes filled with a hunger that matched Marta's own.

Marta got up and moved towards Fina, reaching out her fingers to trace the line of Fina's jaw. Fina's eyes fluttered closed, savoring the touch. When they opened, they were filled with love and a deep, burning need. "I've missed you so much," Marta whispered.

Fina's lips found Marta's again, this time with a sense of urgency, of need. Marta responded in kind, her body pressing against Fina's, pushing her gently onto the bed. Her hands explored, slipping under Fina's shirt, feeling the soft skin she had missed so desperately. Her mouth was hungry, deepening the kiss, their breaths mingling.

Their clothes were discarded, one item at a time, until they were skin to skin. Fina's hands roamed Marta's body, over every curve, every line, every detail, as if re-committing it to memory. Marta's fingers traced the line of Fina's spine, her touch light and feather soft, eliciting shivers of pleasure from Fina.

Fina's mouth found Marta's breast, her tongue circling the nipple, drawing it into her mouth. Marta gasped, her back arching off the bed, her fingers fisting in Fina's hair. Fina smiled against Marta's skin, having missed the way Marta's body responded to her touch. She couldn't get enough of her, her hands sliding down to cup Marta's ass, pulling her closer, pressing her against her own core.The heat between them was palpable, their wetness mingling, their bodies eager and desperate for more.

Marta's hands were not idle, exploring Fina's body with a sense of wonder and awe. Her core met Fina's, their bodies aligning perfectly as they moved together, their hips bucking in a primal rhythm. Fina's hips met Marta's thrust for thrust, their bodies eager, their need desperate and all-consuming.

As their passion intensified, Fina and Marta found themselves entwined in a dance of desire and love. Fina's pussy slid along Marta's, the heat between them building with each grind of their hips. Their bodies moved in perfect sync, their most sensitive areas rubbing together, sending waves of pleasure coursing through their veins. The sensation was electric, their pleasure building with each movement, each touch, each kiss.

Fina's hands roamed Marta's body, her fingers tracing the curves and lines that she knew so well, while Marta's hands gripped Fina's hips, guiding her, urging her on. Their breaths mingled, their moans intermingled, their hearts pounded in unison as they scissored, their bodies joined in a primal, intimate dance.

The room filled with the sound of their pleasure, their love, the scent of their arousal as they chased their release together. They had never done this before, neither of them knowing if they could come like this. Both feeling too amazing to stop, too consumed by their love and desire to care about anything else.

They built a rhythm together, their bodies in sync, their breaths mingling, their hearts beating as one. The tension built, the pleasure coiled tight in their bellies, their breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. Their moans and whispers of love and desire loud.

The tension snapped, the pleasure crashing over them like a wave. Marta's body convulsed, her back arching off the bed, her cry of release filling the room. Fina's body followed, her own release crashing over her, her cry of pleasure mingling with Marta's. Their orgasms seemed to go on forever, their bodies shaking and convulsing with the force of their pleasure.

They collapsed next each other, their bodies slick with sweat, their breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. Fina's arms wrapped around Marta, holding her close, their hearts beating in sync, their bodies pressed together. Their sticky wetness coated their legs, a testament to their passion and desire.

"I love you, Marta," Fina whispered, her voice soft and gentle, filled with emotion.

Marta's fingers traced the line of Fina's jaw, her eyes filled with love and tears. "I love you too, Fina. More than words can express. You are my everything."

Fina's lips found Marta's, soft and gentle, a promise of more to come. A promise of a future together, of love and passion and happiness.

Fina grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she leaned in close to Marta, her voice a low whisper. "I guess they're right when they say makeup sex is the best sex."

They both giggled, their bodies still entwined, their hearts still racing. They lay there, sated and content, their souls at peace. They had weathered the storm, had fought the battle, had won the war. And they had done it together, as one, as they always would. Their love was a force to be reckoned with, and they knew that as long as they had each other, they could face anything.

Chapter Text

Chapter 36: Moonlit Redemption

The room was bathed in the soft, silver glow of the moonlight filtering through the curtains, casting long, dancing shadows across the walls. The air was cool and still, the only sound the gentle rhythm of their breathing. Marta lay awake, her heart full and her mind a whirlwind of emotions. She turned her head to look at Fina, who was sleeping peacefully beside her, her chest rising and falling with each breath.

Fina's face was a picture of serenity, her features softened in the dim light. Her dark hair fanned out across the pillow, a few strands gently resting on her forehead. Her lashes cast delicate shadows on her cheeks, and her lips were slightly parted, inviting a soft, steady breath. She looked so soft, so innocent, and so incredibly beautiful. Marta's heart ached with a mixture of love and guilt, a storm of emotions threatening to overflow.

Marta reached out a tentative hand, carefully tracing the stray strands of hair off Fina's forehead. Her fingers lingered, brushing lightly against Fina's skin. The contact was electric, a spark of connection that made Marta's heart flutter. Fina stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open. She blinked a few times, focusing on Marta's worried expression, concern etching lines on her forehead.

"Marta?" Fina's voice was a soft whisper, laced with concern. "What's wrong, my love? You look like you've been crying."

Marta's eyes welled up with tears again, and she bit her lip to keep it from trembling. "I... I can't stop thinking about how I blamed you for losing my bear," she admitted, her voice choked with emotion. "And now, seeing how hard you worked to find it... I feel so horrible, Fina. Like a monster."

Fina's expression softened, and she propped herself up on one elbow, looking down at Marta with tender, loving eyes. "Oh, baby," she murmured, reaching out to cup Marta's cheek. Her thumb gently brushed away the tears that spilled over onto Marta's cheeks. "You have nothing to feel guilty about. I understand why you were upset. That bear means the world to you, and I know how much it hurt you to lose it."

Marta shook her head, fresh tears spilling over. "But I shouldn't have taken it out on you. You've been nothing but kind and loving to me. And now, you've gone above and beyond to make it right. I don't deserve you, Fina. I really don't."

Fina leaned down and pressed her forehead against Marta's, their breaths mingling, creating a intimate, safe space just for them. "Shh, baby, it's okay," she whispered. "We're past that now. We worked through it. What matters now is that we work together to never get to a place like that again, and we'll face whatever comes our way side by side."

Marta's hand reached up to grasp Fina's, holding it tightly against her cheek, as if trying to absorb Fina's strength and love. "I love you so much, Fina," she said, her voice trembling with intensity. "I don't know what I'd do without you. And the fact that I came so close to losing you because of my stupidity... it's killing me, Fina. It truly is."

Fina's thumb gently brushed away more of Marta's tears, a silent promise of comfort and support. "But you didn't lose me. I'm right here, Marta," she said softly, her voice a soothing balm to Marta's frayed nerves. "I'm here for you, always. And I love you too, Marta. More than words can express."

Fina leaned in, pressing a soft, gentle kiss to Marta's lips. It was a kiss full of love, forgiveness, and promise. A kiss that spoke volumes, more than any words could. Marta felt her heart swell with emotion, the guilt slowly melting away, replaced by a warmth that spread through her entire being, chasing away the cold darkness that had taken residence in her heart.

"Let's make a pact," Fina suggested, pulling back slightly to look into Marta's eyes, her own eyes shining with unshed tears and determination. "No more blame, no more guilt. Just us, facing whatever life throws at us together. United, inseparable."

Marta nodded, a small, watery smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Together," she agreed, her voice filled with resolve.

Fina's hand moved to Marta's hair, gently stroking it, a comforting, rhythmic motion that soothed Marta's ragged nerves. "Now, let's try to get some sleep. Tomorrow is a new day, and we'll face it with fresh eyes and open hearts, my love. Nothing can break us, remember that."

Marta snuggled closer to Fina, resting her head on Fina's shoulder, seeking comfort in Fina's embrace. "Okay," she whispered, feeling the tension in her body finally easing, replaced by a sense of peace and security. "Goodnight, babygirl. I love you more than anything."

"Goodnight, my love," Fina replied, wrapping her arms around Marta and pulling her close, their bodies molding together perfectly, like two pieces of a puzzle. "Sweet dreams, my love, my Marta. I love you too. So much."

Chapter Text

Chapter 37: Priceless

The sun filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a warm glow over the room as Marta woke up. The house was quiet, the only sound the soft ticking of the antique clock in the hallway. It had been a few weeks since Fina had found her beloved teddy bear, Hank, after accidentally giving him away, and Marta had been living with a mix of relief and lingering guilt. She decided that today was the day to tackle the house cleaning she had been putting off, hoping that the routine would help clear her mind and heart. Fina was at the office working with her brother Jesus on a new case that the firm was taking over so now was the perfect opportunity.

Marta began in the living room, dusting the shelves and straightening the cushions on the couch. As she moved to the kitchen, she noticed a small pile of papers on the counter. Among them was a receipt that she didn't recognize. She picked it up, her eyes scanning the details.

Her heart nearly stopped as she saw the amount: $500.00. "She spent $500 to get Hank back?" Marta said out loud, a tear streaming down her face. She never thought to ask Fina how much she had paid to get him back. She had been so relieved to have him back that it never really crossed her mind. But seeing the receipt now, she was shocked. It was more money than Fina had ever spent on a single item, and the gesture was so deeply meaningful that Marta was touched beyond words.

Marta felt a lump form in her throat as she thought about Fina's determination to find Hank. She had been so wrapped up in her own anger that she hadn't appreciated the depth of Fina's feelings. The receipt was a stark reminder of how much Fina meant to her and how far she was willing to go to make things right. But Fina wasn't at fault for any of it. It had been just an accident. Yet, Fina had searched the entire city and spent an astronomical amount of money on an old, worn-out bear. Granted, the bear meant everything to Marta sentimentally, but this was something that opened Marta's eyes.

"I was such a bitch to her," Marta said aloud. She decided then that she had to do something special for Fina, something that would show her just how much she appreciated her and how sorry she was for the way she had acted. Marta wanted to make it up to Fina, not just for the money, but for the emotional turmoil she had caused.

Marta sat down at the kitchen table, a notebook and pen in hand. She began to jot down ideas, her mind racing with possibilities. She wanted it to be perfect, a gesture that would touch Fina's heart as deeply as the bear had touched hers.

As she wrote, Marta's thoughts drifted back to the moments they had shared. She remembered the way Fina's eyes lit up when she talked about her bear the night she returned him, the way her voice softened when she asked Marta to tell her about him. To anyone else, he would have been just a stupid bear, but Fina wanted to hear about him. She genuinely wanted to know about Hank, about what he meant to Marta. It was a beautiful gesture.

Marta realized that she had taken Fina for granted, assuming that their love was strong enough to weather any storm. But she had been wrong. She had let her own fears and insecurities cloud her judgment, and it had hurt Fina deeply.

Marta decided that she would plan a surprise date for Fina. She would create a day filled with love and joy, a day that would remind Fina of why they were together and how much Marta cherished her. She would start by writing Fina a heartfelt letter, pouring out her feelings and apologizing for her mistakes.

She spent the rest of the morning crafting the perfect words, her heart pouring onto the pages. She wrote about her love for Fina, her admiration for her strength and resilience, and her deep regret for the pain she had caused. She promised to be better, to be more patient and understanding, and to never let her anger come between them again.

As she finished the letter, Marta felt a sense of peace wash over her. She knew that words alone were not enough, but they were a start. She would follow up with actions, small gestures of love and appreciation that would show Fina just how much she meant to her.

Marta spent the rest of the day planning the surprise. She booked a table at Fina's favorite restaurant, a cozy little Italian place with candlelit tables and soft music. She arranged for a bouquet of Fina's favorite flowers to be delivered to the office. She even found a rare edition of Fina's favorite childhood book, the one she had lost years ago, and had it beautifully bound and inscribed with a loving message.

As the day of the surprise approached, Marta's excitement grew. She couldn't wait to see the look on Fina's face, to hold her in her arms and tell her how much she loved her. She knew that it would take time to heal the wounds she had caused, but she was willing to put in the effort. She was willing to fight for their love, to make it stronger and more beautiful than ever before.

On the day of the surprise, Marta woke up early, her heart fluttering with anticipation. She spent the morning getting ready, choosing her favorite dress and doing her hair and makeup with extra care. She wanted to look her best, to show Fina that she had put thought and effort into this day.

As the evening approached, Marta arranged for a limousine to pick Fina up from the office, her heart pounding in her chest as she sat in the back. Fina had never experienced being in a limousine before, and Marta wanted this night to be unforgettable, a night that Fina would remember for the rest of her life.

As Fina stepped into the limousine, her eyes wide with surprise and delight, taking in the sight of Marta in her dress, Marta's heart swelled with love at the look on Fina's face.
"What is all this, Marta?" Fina asked softly.
Marta took Fina's hand, kissing it gently. "I just wanted to do something special for you."

When they approached the restaurant, Marta linked her arm with Fina's and led her inside, where the soft lights and romantic atmosphere set the perfect mood.
"Marta, I love this place," Fina whispered, her eyes shining with tears of happiness. "I can't believe you did all this for me."

Marta smiled, her heart full. "Fina, I wanted to show you how much you mean to me. I'm so sorry for the way I acted, for the pain I caused you. I promise to be better, to be the partner you deserve."

Fina's eyes filled with tears as she listened to Marta's heartfelt words. She took Marta's hand, squeezing it tightly. "Baby you already are, I forgave you weeks ago. You didn't have to do all of this. I know that you love me, and I know that you're sorry."

"I know, but I really wanted to do this for you," Marta said gently.

Fina smiled softly and placed a gentle kiss on Marta's lips. "I love you."

Marta pressed her forehead to Fina's gently. "I love you too. So much."

As they sat down to dinner, the candles casting a warm glow over their faces, Marta handed Fina the letter. Fina's eyes scanned the pages, her tears falling freely as she read Marta's words of love and apology.

"Marta, this is the most beautiful thing anyone has ever done for me," Fina said, her voice choked with emotion. "I love you so much, and I'm so grateful for you."

Marta reached across the table, taking Fina's hand in hers. "I love you too, Fina. More than words can express. And I promise to spend the rest of my life making it up to you, showing you just how much you mean to me."

As they dined, surrounded by the soft music and the sweet scent of flowers, Marta and Fina talked and laughed, their love renewed and strengthened. Marta knew that this was just the beginning, that there would be challenges and obstacles ahead. But she was ready to face them, to fight for their love and to make every day as special as this one.

After leaving the restaurant, Marta and Fina returned to the penthouse, the night air cool and refreshing. They changed into something more comfortable, slipping into soft pajamas that felt like a warm embrace. Hand in hand, they made their way up to the rooftop, where the stars twinkled brightly against the dark sky.

Marta lay down on the plush blanket they had spread out, her eyes fixed on the celestial display above. Fina snuggled close, her body pressed into Marta's, legs intertwined in a delicate dance. Her head rested on Marta's chest, the steady rhythm of Marta's heart a soothing lullaby. Their hands were entwined, resting gently on Marta's stomach, a silent promise of their love and connection.

As they gazed up at the stars, they talked softly about their date, Fina's eyes sparkling as she recounted her first ride in a limousine. "It was like a dream, Marta," she whispered, her voice filled with wonder. "I felt like a princess. And this night, it's been perfect. Thank you for everything."

Marta smiled, her fingers tracing gentle patterns on Fina's hand. "You deserve every bit of it, Fina. Tonight was just the beginning. I want to make every day with you feel like this—special, magical, and full of love. I also have something else for you." Marta said handing Fina the vintage book from her childhood.

Fina's eyes lit up. "Baby!! This is an original copy! Where did you find this?"

"Believe it or not, I found it on eBay. The person didn't know what they had."

"It's beautiful." Fina said in awe

"Open it." Marta said softly.

Fina opened the book and read the little inscription inside.

Babygirl,

With every beat of my heart, I am reminded of the love that binds us together. You are my partner, my best friend, and the reason I believe in fairytales. Your smile lights up my world, and your laughter is the symphony that soothes my soul.

Marta

Fina smiled and turned to Marta, "You're such a hopeless romantic and I love you for it." She giggled as she leaned in to kiss Marta on the lips softly.

As they lay under the stars, the conversation naturally drifted to the daring adventure Fina had undertaken to retrieve Hank.

Marta took a deep breath, her voice filled with emotion as she confessed, "Fina, I saw the receipt. I know how much you spent to get Hank back." She paused, her eyes welling up with tears of gratitude. "I am so incredibly grateful to you. You went above and beyond, and I will never forget this."

Fina smiled softly, her fingers gently tracing Marta's arm. "It was worth every penny, Marta," she whispered. "Seeing the joy return to your eyes, knowing that Hank was back where he belonged—it was priceless. Hank's sentimental value to you is immeasurable, and I would do it all over again in a heartbeat."

Marta's heart swelled with love. She turned her gaze from the sky to Fina's beautiful face, her eyes reflecting the starlight. "You're the one that's priceless, Fina," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. As she leaned in to kiss Fina, it was with the sweetest of intentions, a kiss that spoke volumes of her love and gratitude, sealing the promise of a future filled with endless tenderness and devotion.

Chapter Text

Chapter 38: United in the Courtroom

The sun had barely risen, but Marta was already at the office engrossed in the mountain of case files scattered across her office table. Her eyes scanned the documents, highlighting key points and jotting down notes in the margins. This was a huge, high-profile case against Midwest Magnate Industries, accused of environmental negligence. The plaintiff, Lakeshore Landing—a small coastal area in Chicago—had suffered immense damage from an oil spill, and Marta was determined to seek justice for them.

Fina entered the office, two steaming cups of coffee in hand. She placed one beside Marta and leaned over to kiss her cheek. "Morning, counselor. You've been at this since dawn, huh?"

Marta looked up and smiled wearily. "Good morning. Yeah, I wanted to get a head start. This case is huge, Fina. The damage this spill caused to the shoreline and their business? It's horrific. These people deserve justice!"

Fina pulled out a chair and sat down, her eyes sparkling with determination. "Then let's nail these bastards. What do you need from me?"

Marta handed her a stack of papers. "I need you to go through these deposition transcripts and highlight any inconsistencies. Also, prepare a list of questions for the defendant's expert witness. We need to poke holes in their so-called 'expertise'."

Fina took the papers, her expression serious. "Consider it done. I'll also draft a motion to compel if we don't get the discovery responses by tomorrow."

Marta's smile widened. "That's why I love you. You anticipate my needs before I even voice them."

Fina leaned in and kissed Marta softly. "Always. Now, let's get to work."

"You know we need to tone it down on the affection at work, right? We already got in trouble last week when the head of HR caught us making out in the elevator," Marta said, raising an eyebrow.

Fina smirked. "Technically, we hadn't even clocked in yet."

Marta chuckled. "Yeah, but she said we can't do that in the building at all."

Fina laughed. "You own part of the company. Can't you change the rules?"

Marta joined in the laughter. "No. Those rules protect us all. Even though you and I never adhere to them."

Fina grinned. "Ok, ok. Now let's get to work."

The day passed in a blur of legal strategy and case preparation. Marta spent hours on the phone with experts, while Fina meticulously organized the evidence, creating a timeline of the events leading up to the oil spill. Their dynamic was seamless; they anticipated each other's needs and supported each other's strengths.

As the weekend approached, Marta prepared to present her opening statement in court. Fina had everything ready: exhibits labeled, witness lists finalized, and legal citations at her fingertips. Marta rehearsed her strategy, her voice steady and confident as she paced the living room.

"You've got this, Marta," Fina encouraged from the couch, where she was going over the final deposition transcripts. "Your passion for this case is palpable. The jury will eat it up."

Marta took a deep breath and nodded. "Thanks, baby. I couldn't do this without you."

On Monday morning, the courtroom was abuzz with anticipation. Marta, dressed in a sharp suit, stood at the plaintiff's table, her eyes scanning the jury. Fina sat behind her, a tower of case files and notes neatly organized. Marta began her opening statement, her voice clear and powerful.

"Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, we are here today because a small coastal area has been devastated by a preventable tragedy. The defendant, a powerful corporation, prioritized profits over people and the environment. They cut corners, ignored warnings, and now an entire community suffers the consequences."

Fina watched proudly as Marta commanded the courtroom. She handed Marta the exhibits as needed, her presence a steady support. Marta's cross-examination of the defendant's expert witness was particularly scathing. With Fina's help, she had prepared a list of incisive questions that exposed the witness's biases and lack of impartiality.

"Dr. Harper, isn't it true that you have received funding from the defendant's corporation for your research?" Marta asked, her eyes sharp.

The witness shifted uncomfortably. "Yes, but that doesn't influence my opinions."

Marta raised an eyebrow. "Really? Because your report conveniently overlooks several key pieces of evidence that contradict the defendant's narrative. Isn't that a conflict of interest?"

The courtroom buzzed with murmurs as the jury took notes, their expressions thoughtful. Fina leaned forward, her eyes never leaving Marta, a silent cheerleader in the chaotic ballet of the courtroom.

As the trial progressed, Marta and Fina's teamwork became even more evident. They anticipated each other's moves, covering all bases and leaving no stone unturned. When Marta delivered her closing argument, her voice resonated with emotion and conviction.

"We seek justice for a community that has been wronged. We seek accountability from a corporation that put profits before people. Join us in sending a message that such negligence will not be tolerated."

The jury filed out to deliberate, and the courtroom fell silent. Marta and Fina sat side by side, their hands entwined under the table. They had given it their all, and now it was up to the jury.

Marta and Fina stood outside the courtroom, the air thick with anticipation. The jury had sent word that they had reached a verdict, and the bailiff had come to escort them back in.

Fina gently adjusted Marta's collar, her hands steady despite the nervous energy coursing through them. "You've got this, Marta," she said softly but firmly. "You've prepared relentlessly, and you've presented an ironclad case. Whatever the outcome, you should be incredibly proud of how you've handled this. Now go in there and face the verdict like the powerhouse you are."

Marta took a deep breath, Fina's words grounding her. She squeezed Fina's hand one last time before they entered the courtroom, ready to face the jury's decision together.

The judge returned to their seat and asked the jury if they had reached a verdict. Quickly reviewing their decision before instructing them to continue. The jury foreperson stood up, and the courtroom held its breath. "We, the jury, find the defendant guilty of environmental negligence..."

Cheers erupted from the gallery as Marta and Fina embraced, their eyes shining with unshed tears. They had done it—together.
"That's my girl," Fina whispered. "Let's go celebrate."

As they walked out of the courtroom, they knew this victory was just the beginning. Their partnership, both in life and in the courtroom, was unstoppable. They had come a long way from when they first met, and this victory solidified their bond and their reputation as a formidable legal team. The road ahead was bright, and they were ready to take on whatever challenges came their way, side by side.

Chapter Text

Chapter 39: Celebration and Revelations

The city lights twinkled below, casting a glittering reflection on the floor-to-ceiling windows of the penthouse. Marta and Fina had just returned from the courthouse, where they'd secured a landmark victory in their most challenging case to date. The atmosphere was electric with their combined exhilaration and relief.

"To us," Marta said, pouring two glasses of their finest wine. She handed one to Fina and raised her own in a toast. "Another case closed."

Fina took the glass, her eyes meeting Marta's with a mix of pride and exhaustion. "To us," she echoed, clinking her glass against Marta's. "You were incredible in there, Marta. Your closing argument was flawless."

Marta blushed slightly at the compliment, taking a sip of her wine. "We make a great team. I couldn't have done it without you. Your research and prep work were spot-on."

Fina smiled, her cheeks flushing with pleasure. "Well, someone had to keep you on track. You tend to get a bit carried away with your passion."

Marta laughed, setting her glass down on the coffee table. "Guilty as charged. But it pays off, doesn't it?"

Fina nodded, her expression turning thoughtful. "It really does. You know, sometimes I wonder what it would be like if I had taken the Bar."

Marta's ears perked up at this. She turned to face Fina fully, her interest piqued. "Why haven't you? You're as smart as any attorney I know, and you have an intuitive understanding of the law that's rare to find."

Fina hesitated, her fingers tracing the rim of her glass. "I've never been a good test taker, Marta. The Bar exam terrifies me. I freeze up under that kind of pressure."

Marta reached out, taking Fina's hand in hers. "I know you can do it. You have the knowledge, the skills, and the passion. The test is just a hurdle, and you're capable of clearing it." She paused, then added, "Besides, you already completed law school. You're practically there already. And in Illinois you can take the bar exam as many times as you need to pass. There's no limit."

Fina looked at their entwined hands, her voice barely above a whisper. "What if I fail? What if I can't live up to your expectations?"

Marta squeezed her hand gently. "Fina, you never have to live up to anyone's expectations but your own. And I believe in you. You would make an amazing attorney. Your empathy, your dedication, and your sharp mind—you have everything it takes."

Fina met Marta's gaze, seeing the sincerity and support in her eyes. "You really think so? I mean, I love what I do, but being in the courtroom, arguing a case... that's your element, Marta. I'm not sure I have what it takes to be that bold."

Marta leaned in, her voice soft but firm. "Boldness comes with practice, Fina. And you have the intelligence and the integrity to back it up. From what I've heard you were one of the top students in your class at law school. You have nothing to prove to anyone, least of all to yourself. Besides, you argue with me all the time. You're good at it." Marta said, giggling.

Fina couldn't help but giggle at that. Then she turned serious and took a deep breath, considering Marta's words. "I just don't know if I can see myself as the type to stand up in court and argue. I'm more comfortable behind the scenes, doing the research, preparing the groundwork."

Marta nodded, understanding her perspective. "And that's valuable, Fina. But think about how much more impact you could have if you were out there, using your voice to advocate for our clients. You went to law school for a reason, and it wasn't just to become a paralegal."

Fina looked out at the city lights, her mind racing with possibilities. "I wanted to help people. You really think I could do it?"

Marta's eyes shone with excitement. "Absolutely. With your background and determination, you can be one of the best attorneys there is. Just imagine it, Fina. You could change lives, set precedents, make a real difference."

Fina turned back to Marta, a small smile playing on her lips. "You make it sound so tempting."

Marta grinned, squeezing Fina's hand again. "That's because it is. Think about it, Fina. I don't want you to do anything you don't want to do, but I think this is your calling, and you never know where it might lead."

Fina nodded, her resolve strengthening. "I'll think about it. No promises, but I'll give it some serious thought. Maybe it's time I faced my fears and saw where this path could take me."

Marta felt a surge of pride and love. "That's all I ask. Now, let's enjoy our victory. We deserve it."

They clinked glasses again, sealing their conversation with a promise of future possibilities. The night was young, and their future together looked brighter than ever. As they sat there, surrounded by the glow of the city, they knew that whatever challenges lay ahead, they would face them together.

Marta's mind wandered to the potential of having Fina by her side in the courtroom, their combined forces creating an unstoppable legal duo. "Can you imagine the cases we could tackle together? The lives we could change?" she mused aloud.

Fina smiled, her eyes reflecting the city lights. "It's a exciting thought. But for now, let's savor this moment. We've earned it."
Marta nodded, raising her glass again. "To earning it, and to earning even more. Here's to us, Fina. To the past, the present, and the future."

Fina clinked her glass against Marta's, her smile widening. "To us. Always."

As they sipped their wine, the city below seemed to pulse with their shared dreams and ambitions. The penthouse, once a symbol of their hard-earned success, now also represented the promising horizon of their interwoven futures. In that moment, they were not just partners in law, but partners in life, ready to face whatever came their way, together.

Chapter Text

Chapter 40: The 4th of July Refuge

The penthouse was filled with an unsettling mix of anticipation and dread as the sun began to set on the 4th of July. Marta paced back and forth in the living room, her hands trembling and her eyes wide with panic. The sound of distant fireworks booming in the sky sent shivers down her spine, each explosion echoing the trauma that had haunted her for years. Why did I think I could handle this? she thought, her heart pounding in her chest. Every year, it's the same damn thing.

Fina, aware of Marta's deep-seated PTSD, had been preparing for this moment all day. She had seen the fear in Marta's eyes earlier, knowing that the 4th of July was more than just a holiday for her partner—it was a minefield of traumatic memories. I need to make this right for her, Fina thought as she finished setting up her surprise. She deserves to feel safe, even on a night like this.

Fina emerged from the bedroom, her voice calm and reassuring. "Marta, it's okay. I've got you."

Marta's eyes darted to Fina, a mix of fear and desperation in her gaze. "Fina, I can't do this. The noise, the explosions... it's too much. I feel like I'm being shot all over again!" God, I hate this feeling of helplessness, she thought, her voice shaking.

Fina quickly closed the distance between them, wrapping her arms around Marta. "I know, baby. I know. But you're not alone. We're going to get through this together. You're safe here with me. I wish I could take your pain away and I thought maybe this could help some." Fina said, holding Marta tighter.

Marta leaned into Fina's embrace, her breathing ragged. She could feel the steady beat of Fina's heart, a grounding force amidst her chaos. Fina gently guided her back into the bedroom, where a surprise awaited.

Marta's eyes widened as she took in the sight of the cozy fort Fina had constructed using blankets and pillows. Inside the fort, a small projector was set up, casting a soft, calming glow on the walls. Noise-canceling headphones lay on the bed, ready to drown out the terrifying sounds outside. She did all this for me? Marta thought, her eyes filling with tears.

Fina smiled softly, leading Marta into the fort. "I wanted to create a safe space for you. Somewhere you can escape from the noise and the fear. We can watch a movie, listen to music, or just talk. Whatever you need." She said her heart aching for Marta.

Marta's voice trembled as she spoke, "Fina.."

Fina handed Marta the noise-canceling headphones. "Put these on. They'll block out the fireworks. And if you want, we can play some soothing music or watch your favorite movie. Let me take care of you." She repeated gently, her eyes filled with love and determination.

Marta slipped on the headphones, and the world outside seemed to fade away. The fort, with its soft lighting and comfortable cushions, became a sanctuary from the chaos. Fina climbed in beside her, wrapping her arms around Marta once more. This is where she belongs, Fina thought. Safe and loved.

"I love you, Marta," Fina said, her voice filled with warmth and reassurance. "We'll get through this together. You're safe with me, Always."

Marta leaned into Fina, her body trembling slightly. "I love you too, Fina. Thank you for this. Thank you for understanding. I don't know what I'd do without you," her grip on Fina tightening.

Fina kissed the top of Marta's head, her heart aching for the pain Marta was going through. "Anytime, my love. Anytime." I'm here for you, always." He was voice filled with emotion.

They settled in, the projector casting a gentle light on the walls. Fina queued up Marta's favorite movie, one they had watched together many times before. The soothing sounds of the film filled their ears, drowning out the distant booms of the fireworks. Marta's breathing slowly returned to normal, her body relaxing in Fina's embrace. This is perfect, Marta thought, her eyes fluttering closed.

As the movie finished playing, Fina whispered words of comfort and love, her voice a calming presence in Marta's ear. Marta's grip on Fina's hand tightened, but her panic slowly subsided, replaced by a sense of security and warmth. I can get through this, she thought. With Fina by my side, I can face anything.

"This is perfect, Fina," Marta murmured, her voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you for making this night bearable." She said her heart swelling with love.

Fina smiled, her heart swelling with love. "That's what I'm here for, Marta. To make your days better, to make your nights peaceful. I love you, and I'll always be here for you." Fina's eyes met Marta's with a promise.

They put on another movie and the fort became a world of its own, a place where Marta could find solace and comfort. The fireworks outside faded into the background, their distant booms no match for the love and security that Fina provided. And as they lay there, wrapped in each other's arms, Marta knew that with Fina by her side she could face anything. Even the demons of her past. "I'm lucky to have you," she said as she drifted off to sleep in Fina's comforting embrace.

"I'm the lucky one." Fina whispered to the sleeping woman in her arms.

Chapter Text

Chapter 41: The Road Trip

The road trip was planned for Labor Day week, and the group was buzzing with excitement. They decided to explore the hidden gems of Illinois, with a mix of random locations and famous beaches. The itinerary was loose, allowing for spontaneity and adventure. Finley, with her trusty vintage Winnebago, offered to be the driver and navigator, and the rest of the group eagerly accepted, excited for the unique experience.

The Friday before Labor Day week arrived. Finley showed up at the crack of dawn to pick them all up. All eight of them piled into the Winnebago, with Marta and Fina in the front seats, and the rest settling into the cozy back area. Carmen, always the life of the party, insisted on being the DJ, her playlist filled with a mix of classic rock and pop hits. The Winnebago was decked out with fairy lights, plush cushions, and a mini-fridge stocked with snacks and drinks, and a cabinet full of weed and gummies. "This is definitely a Finley Winnebago," Marta said, leaning over to whisper in Fina's ear, making her giggle.

"Alright, y'all! Let's get this party started!" Carmen exclaimed, hitting play on her playlist as Finley pulled out of the parking space. The music filled the van, and Marta and Fina sang along, their voices harmonizing perfectly, drawing smiles from the rest of the group.

The first stop was the Volo Auto Museum, a quirky roadside attraction filled with vintage cars. As they walked through the museum, Marta and Fina couldn't help but laugh at the eccentric displays, their hands brushing against each other as they pointed out the most absurd cars.

"Look at this one!" Marta exclaimed, pointing to a bright pink Cadillac. "It's like something out of a cartoon!"

Fina giggled, "I can just imagine driving this down the street. People would either love it or hate it. Maybe we should get one for our next adventure?"

Marta smiled at Fina, "I like the way you think. We could paint it with something even more outrageous."

Claudia, always the history buff, was engrossed in the stories behind the cars. "Did you know that this muscle car was one of the fastest in its time?" she said, her voice filled with awe.

Jesus, standing next to her, nodded. "Yeah, and it's got a heck of a story behind it. The owner used to race it illegally on the weekends."

The group spent hours exploring the museum, taking photos and laughing at the unique displays. As they left, Finley suggested their next stop. "How about we head to the Anderson Japanese Gardens? It's supposed to be beautiful, and I think you two will love it," she said, glancing at Marta and Fina with a knowing smile.

The gardens were a serene oasis, with lush greenery and tranquil ponds. They walked along the paths, taking in the beauty around them. Carmen, always the flirt, couldn't help but tease Finley. "You know, I always pegged you for the nature type. Glad to see I was right," she said, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Finley laughed, "Me and Nature are one. Isn't that right, Marta?" she asked, turning to Marta with a warm smile.

Marta returned the smile, "Absolutely. Finley has a way of making everywhere we go feel like a secret garden because it usually involves weed of some sort." She said laughing.

As they continued their journey, they decided to make a spontaneous stop at the Mystery Cave in East Dubuque. The cave was dark and damp, but the group's laughter echoed through the tunnels. Marta, always the adventurous one, insisted on exploring every nook and cranny, her hand tightly holding Fina's as they ventured deeper into the cave.

"Come on, Fina! Let's see if we can find any hidden treasures," Marta said, her voice filled with excitement.

Fina laughed, "I think the only treasure we'll find is a lot of dirt and maybe a few bats. But as long as I'm with you, I don't mind."

As they emerged from the cave, they were greeted by the sound of laughter. Carmen and Finley were engaged in a playful argument about who was the better driver.

"I'm telling you, Finley, you drive like a whack job!" Carmen said, her voice filled with amusement.

Finley retorted, "And I'm telling you, Carmen, you drive like a grandma! 'I'd rather take my time and get there safely,'" she mimicked, making everyone laugh.

The group spent the night in a cozy campground in Galena, a charming town known for its historic architecture and wineries. They set up camp, cooked dinner over the fire, and enjoyed each other's company under the starlit sky. Marta and Fina snuggled close together, their holding each other, as they shared a blanket and looked up at the stars.

"You know, I could get used to this," Fina said softly, leaning her head on Marta's shoulder.

Marta smiled and kissed the top of her head. "Me too. This is perfect."

The next day, they headed to Starved Rock State Park, where they hiked through the beautiful trails and waterfalls and enjoyed a picnic lunch. After a day of hiking, they decided to unwind at the park's cozy lounge. The lounge was nestled in a rustic cabin, with warm lighting, comfortable seating, and a crackling fireplace that filled the air with a comforting scent of burning wood.

They settled in, ordering a variety of snacks and drinks from the friendly staff. Carmen, always the entertainer, suggested a round of charades, which quickly turned into a hilarious and competitive game. Marta and Fina teamed up, their laughter echoing through the lounge as they tried to act out obscure movie titles, their bodies pressed close together as they whispered and giggled.

Finley and Claudia, with their quick wit, were a formidable duo, leaving the others in stitches with their creative interpretations.

Jesus and Andres, usually the more reserved ones, surprised everyone with their unexpected talent for mimicking famous scenes. Marcel, ever the observer, enjoyed watching his friends let loose, a content smile playing on his lips as he watched Marta and Fina steal glances at each other between rounds so happy they had found each other.

As the night wore on, the lounge filled with the sound of their joyous banter and shared stories, creating a warm and memorable evening before they had to get up early the next morning to head to the beach.

"Okay, who's ready for some beach time?" Finley asked as they packed up their things the next morning. The group cheered in unison, eager to hit the sand. Their first beach stop was Indiana Dunes National Park, just across the border in Indiana. The dunes were stunning, with towering sand hills and crystal-clear waters.

"Wow, this is gorgeous!" Marta exclaimed, taking in the view, her hand instinctively reaching for Fina's.

Fina, standing next to her, nodded in agreement, squeezing Marta's hand. "It really is. I can't believe we've never been here before. It's like our own little paradise."

They spent the day swimming, sunbathing, and building sandcastles. Carmen and Finley, still in their playful banter, decided to have a sandcastle-building contest. "Alright, Finley, let's see what you've got," Carmen said, her eyes sparkling with competition.
Finley laughed, "You're on, Carmen. But don't say I didn't warn you when I win."

As the sun began to set, they packed up their things and headed to their next beach destination: Silver Beach in St. Joseph, Michigan. The beach was less crowded, and the sunset was breathtaking. They sat on the sand, watching the sky turn shades of orange and pink, their shoulders pressed tightly together.

"This is perfect," Fina said softly, her head resting on Marta's shoulder, their fingers laced together.

Marta smiled, kissing Fina's temple. "It really is. I'm so glad we did this. I'm so glad I have you."

After a day of soaking up the sun and enjoying the serene beauty of Silver Beach, the group decided to treat themselves to a night of luxury at a suite in a charming hotel in nearby Silver Lake. The suite was spacious and elegantly decorated, with plush furnishings and a breathtaking view of the lake.

They ordered room service, indulging in a feast of gourmet pizzas, fresh salads, and decadent desserts. Carmen suggested a movie night, and they quickly set up Finley's portable projector and screen in the living area. Finley, with her eclectic taste in films, chose a classic comedy that had them laughing until their sides ached.

Marta and Fina cuddled up on one of the oversized couches, their heads resting on each other's shoulders as they enjoyed the film, their bodies fitting perfectly together.
Jesus and Andres, always up for a challenge, decided to have a friendly arm-wrestling match, much to the amusement of the others. Claudia, with her artistic flair, sketched the scene, capturing the joy and camaraderie of the moment, her eyes occasionally drifting to Marta and Fina, a soft smile on her lips. Marcel, ever the thoughtful one, made sure everyone had everything they needed, his attention to detail not going unnoticed by Andres, who smiled at him appreciatively.

As the night wound down, they retired to their respective rooms, the suite filled with the soft sounds of their contented sighs and the gentle hum of the lake outside. The next morning, they would head to their final beach destination, but for now, they savored the comfort and luxury of their temporary home away from home, their hearts full and their spirits rejuvenated.

The final stop on their beach tour was Montrose Beach in Chicago. The beach was bustling with activity, and the group spent the day playing volleyball, frisbee, and enjoying the vibrant atmosphere. As they packed up their things, Jesus asked, "Alright, who's ready for some deep-dish pizza?"

The group cheered in unison, eager to indulge in some classic Chicago cuisine. They headed to Lou Malnati's, where they feasted on piping hot pizza and laughed about their adventures, the conversation flowing easily and freely.

After indulging in a hearty feast of deep-dish pizza at Lou Malnati's, the group found themselves buzzing with energy and a renewed sense of adventure. Instead of heading straight back to their respective homes, they decided to spend the day exploring their own city of Chicago, rekindling their love for the urban landscape that had become their shared backdrop.

They started with the "The Bean," in Millennium Park, where they posed for photos and marveled at the city's skyline reflected in its polished surface. From there, they ventured to the lesser-known but equally enchanting Garfield Park Conservatory, a lush oasis filled with exotic plants and tranquil water features.

Finley, with her knack for uncovering hidden gems, led them to the vibrant murals of the Pilsen neighborhood, where they admired the colorful street art and chatted with local artists. Carmen, suggested a visit to the top of the Sears Tower's Skydeck, where they stepped out onto The Ledge, glass boxes that extended out from the building, offering a breathtaking view of the city below.

Next stop was the Art Institute, where Marta and Fina explored hand in hand, losing themselves in the masterpieces on display, their fingers brushing against each other as they pointed out their favorite pieces, their eyes meeting in shared appreciation.

Jesus and Andres, with their love for sports, suggested they make a stop at Wrigley Field, soaking in the history and atmosphere of the legendary baseball stadium. Claudia, with her appreciation for architecture, guided them through the Frank Lloyd Wright-designed Robie House, marveling at its innovative design, her eyes shining with excitement as she shared her knowledge.

Marcel, ever the foodie, insisted on a visit to the Maxwell Street Market, where they sampled a variety of street foods and immersed themselves in the city's diverse culinary scene, his arm brushed against Andre's' as they walked, the casual touch sending a spark through them.

And as the sun began to set, they found themselves back at Navy Pier, watching the Ferris wheel light up the night sky. The day had been a whirlwind of discovery and nostalgia, reminding them of the endless possibilities and hidden treasures that their city held.

As the road trip came to an end, the group reflected on the memories they had made. They had explored hidden gems, laughed until their sides hurt, and created bonds that would last a lifetime. The Winnebago had become their home away from home, filled with laughter, stories, and new experiences.

"Thank you all for making this trip so special," Fina said, her voice filled with gratitude, her eyes shining with happiness.

Marta, standing next to her, nodded in agreement, her arm around Fina's waist, pulling her close. "It really has been an incredible journey. I'm so glad we did this. I'm so glad I have all of you in my life."

Finley, always the planner, suggested, "We should make this an annual thing. Next year, we can explore a different state."

Carmen, always the enthusiast, cheered, "I'm in! Let's do it!"

As the group said their goodbyes and headed home, the group knew that this was just the beginning of many more adventures to come. The road trip had brought them closer, and they were eager to see what the future held. The Winnebago, with its fairy lights and cozy cushions, would always hold a special place in their hearts, a symbol of the unforgettable journey they had shared, a journey that had brought Marta and Fina even closer, their love for each other growing with each passing mile.

Chapter Text

Chapter 42: The Necklace

Fina had always been curious about the delicate necklace Marta wore around her neck. It was a beautiful, antique-looking piece that seemed to hold a special significance. There was a story behind it, and Fina was eager to know more.

One evening, as they sat together on the couch, Fina finally worked up the courage to ask about it. She glanced at the necklace, her voice soft but sincere. "Marta, I've always wondered about the necklace you wear. It's so beautiful. Where did you get it?"

Marta's expression turned nostalgic, and she reached up to touch the necklace gently, as if it were a precious, fragile memory. "This?" she said, her voice filled with emotion. "It was my mother's. She gave it to me just before she passed away. It's one of the few things I have left to remember her by—along with Hank, of course." There was a pause, and Marta looked at Fina, her eyes welling up with tears. "It's funny; I never thought I'd find someone else who understood the value of keeping memories close to your heart."

Fina's heart ached for Marta, and she felt a deep connection to her in that moment. She reached out and took Marta's hand, giving it a gentle, reassuring squeeze. "I understand, baby. I know how much it must mean to you. To have something so tangible that connects you to the people you love most... it's a beautiful thing."

Marta managed a small smile, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "It really is. It's a reminder of her love and the memories we shared. It's like a piece of her is still with me, you know? It's why I'm so attached to Hank."

Fina nodded, understanding the depth of Marta's emotion. She wanted to cheer Marta up, to see her smile again, so she suggested, "Marta, let's go out? Maybe we could grab dinner and see a movie? My treat."

Marta's face lit up at the suggestion, and she smiled, this time with genuine happiness. "I'd love that, Fina. Thank you."

Their date was filled with warm conversation and shared laughter. They talked about everything and nothing, their connection deepening with each passing moment. The chemistry between them was undeniable, and every date felt like a new adventure, a new chapter in their story.

As the night wore on, they decided to walk back to Marta's penthouse, enjoying the cool evening air and the distant sound of jazz music drifting from a nearby club. The streets of Chicago were bustling with life, but they found a quiet spot to stroll hand in hand, feeling carefree and happy.

Their peaceful evening was suddenly shattered when a tall, menacing figure emerged from the shadows. His eyes gleamed with a mixture of desperation and malice, and he held out a demanding, hand, "Hand over your wallets, cellphones, and jewelry."

Fina's heart raced, but she tried to stay calm. She slowly reached into her pocket and pulled out her wallet and phone, handing them over to the mugger. Marta did the same, her movements stiff and nervous.

But when the mugger's gaze fell on Marta's necklace, Fina's protective instincts kicked in. She remembered the pain in Marta's eyes when she lost Hank, and she knew she had to protect this precious reminder of her past.
"Don't touch that," Fina said firmly, her voice leaving no room for argument.

The mugger sneered, his eyes flashing with anger. "Mind your own business, lady," he snarled, his hand closing around the necklace.

Fina reacted without thinking, grabbing the mugger's wrist and trying to pry his fingers loose. "Marta, back away," she said through gritted teeth. Marta cried out, her eyes wide with fear, as the mugger struggled to break free.

In the chaos that followed, Fina felt a searing pain in her stomach. She looked down to see a knife protruding from her abdomen, and her vision began to blur. The mugger pulled out the knife and took off, leaving Fina to slowly slump to the ground.

Marta's screams filled the air as she rushed to Fina's side. "Oh God, Fina! Oh God, no!" she cried, her voice hoarse with terror.

Fina's eyes met Marta's, and she saw the horror and fear reflected back at her. She tried to speak, but her voice was barely a whisper.

Marta's hands were shaking as she applied pressure to the wound, her voice desperate and urgent. "Help! Someone, please help us!" she screamed, her voice echoing off the buildings. With no phone to call 911, she felt helpless, her mind racing with fear and desperation.

The streets of Chicago seemed to fade away, and all that was left was Marta's desperate cries for help and the sound of Fina's labored breathing. Marta held Fina's head in her lap, tears streaming down her face as she begged for someone to come and save the woman she loved.

As the darkness closed in, Fina's eyes locked onto Marta's, and she knew that she would do anything to protect her, even if it meant giving her own life. The necklace, once a symbol of Marta's mother's love, had become a symbol of Fina's own love for Marta, and she would fight to the end to keep it safe.

Marta's voice was hoarse from screaming, but she continued to cry out for help, her hands pressed firmly against Fina's wound.

The city streets seemed to stretch out endlessly, empty and unforgiving, as Marta held Fina's fragile body and prayed for a miracle. It felt like hours, but it was mere minutes before she heard the sound of sirens blaring in the background, heading their way. Breathing a sigh of relief, she saw the ambulance drawing closer, its lights cutting through the night like a beacon of hope.

Chapter Text

Chapter 43: Don't Let the Light Go Out

Marta's world had come crashing down around her as she watched Fina being taken away by the paramedics. She had never felt such a deep sense of helplessness and fear. As she road with Fina in the ambulance to the hospital, her mind was racing with worst-case scenarios, each one more horrifying than the last. The paramedics worked to stabilize Fina and keep the bleeding at bay.

When they arrived at the hospital, Marta was met with a flurry of activity as the medical staff rushed to attend to Fina. Fina was wheeled away to emergency surgery. Marta was asked to fill out paperwork and provide information about Fina's medical history, but Marta only knew some of it, so she used the waiting room phone and called Fina's brother. He gave her the information and told her he would be there as quickly as he could.

After she filled out all the paperwork, she was accosted by several police officers trying to figure out what had happened. They escorted her to a small area of the emergency room waiting room.

Marta sat across from the stern-faced officer, her hands clasped tightly in her lap to hide their trembling. "Marta, can you walk us through what happened tonight?" the detective asked, his pen poised over his notepad.

Marta took a deep breath and recounted the events, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. "Fina and I were walking home from our date. It was still early, and the street was quiet but not empty. Suddenly, a man jumped out from the shadows and pulled a knife on us.

"Can you describe what he looked like?" The officer asked?

"Tall, skinny, he was wearing a hat, his clothes were dirty and torn, be was white."

"And what happened next?" The officer asked.

"He demanded our valuables. We handed over our wallets, phones, and jewelry. But when he reached for the necklace my mother gave me, Fina... Fina stepped in to stop him." Marta's voice caught, but she pushed through, determined to keep her emotions in check.

The detective looked up from his notepad, his expression dismissive. "Well, that was stupid and reckless. That necklace wasn't worth her life."

Marta's vision went red, and she had to grip the edge of her seat to keep from lunging at him. How dare he? Fina was the bravest person she knew, and he was calling her stupid? But Marta bit her tongue, remembering where she was and why. "Are you done with your questions?" she asked, her voice tight. "I want to go see how my partner is."

The detective nodded, "I'm done for now. I may need to reach out for more questions, but you can go."

Marta moved to the front desk and tried to get an update on Fina, but no one would answer her. In a desperate attempt to know what was going on, Marta made a split-second decision to lie. "I'm her wife, please! I need to know how she is," she said, trying to sound confident and calm.

The nurse looked up from the paperwork, a hint of surprise on her face, but she didn't question Marta further. "Okay, Mrs...?"

"de la Reina," Marta replied, her voice shaking slightly.

The nurse nodded and handed Marta a badge with "Family" written on it. "She's in surgery. You can wait in the surgical waiting room, and I'll have the doctor come talk to you when she's out of surgery. Come on, I'll take you there."

Marta was led to the surgical waiting room. It was silent. Too silent. She wasn't a praying person, nor was she sure a higher power existed, but she closed her eyes and sent any prayers up that she could, begging for Fina to be okay. Marta's mind was a jumble of emotions, and she was terrified. She had just found Fina, they hadn't even been together for a year, and now she could lose her? This wasn't fair!

Marcel burst through the hospital doors, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and urgency. He rushed to the waiting room, where he found Marta, her face etched with worry. "Have you heard anything?" he asked, his voice trembling.

Marta shook her head, her eyes filled with concern. "Not yet," she replied softly. "But I told them I was her wife so they'd keep me updated."

Marcel managed a small smile despite the circumstances. "You really love her, don't you?" he asked gently.

Marta looked at him, her expression resolute. "With everything that I am," she replied, her voice steady and sure.

The hours ticked by at a glacial pace, with Marta pacing back and forth, her eyes fixed on the door, willing the doctor to come out and give her some news.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the doctor emerged, looking tired but relieved. "Mrs. de la Reina?" she said, looking around the room until her eyes landed on Marta.
Marta stood up, her heart racing. "Yes, that's me." She said, rushing to the doctor, Marcel in tow.

The doctor looked at her. "Who's this?" she asked, nodding to Marcel.

"This is Fina's brother," Marta said quietly.

The doctor smiled. "Your wife is out of surgery. The next 48 hours will be critical, but I'm confident she's going to be okay. If you hadn't kept pressure on the wound, she would have lost a lot more blood. You saved her life."

Marta felt a wave of relief wash over her, followed by a surge of tears. She had been so scared, but now she felt a sense of hope.
She turned to Marcel and hugged him tightly.

The doctor continued, "She's a lucky woman to have you by her side."

Marta smiled, feeling a sense of pride and love. "I'm the lucky one."

The doctor smiled. "Would you like to see her?"Marta nodded yes.

"Both of you, follow me," the doctor said, leading them to Fina's hospital room.

As they entered the Fina's room, Marta was struck by how pale and fragile Fina looked. But as she approached the bedside, Fina's eyes flickered open, and she smiled weakly.

Marta's heart swelled with love and relief. "Hey, babygirl," she said, taking Fina's hand in hers. "You scared me to death. Don't ever do that again."

Fina's eyes focused on Marta's face, and she looked confused for a moment. "I'm sorry," she whispered.

Marta leaned in, her voice filled with emotion. "You're the love of my life, Fina. I don't know what I would do without you."
Fina's eyes locked onto Marta's, and she looked surprised. "I'm really the love of your life?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta smiled through her tears. "Ypire so much more than that. You're my everything, Fina. My heart, my soul, my everything."

Marcel watched as his sister sprang to life the second Marta was near. He said his hellos and stayed for a bit, then left for the evening, offering to bring Marta food later. He thought it best for his sister to be with the one that calms her most.

Chapter Text

Chapter 44: Fina's Defiance

The next day, the hospital room was shrouded in a tense silence as the same stern-faced cop from the night before entered, flanked by another officer. Their expressions were as unyielding as their footsteps echoed through the sterile environment.

Fina, still pale and frail, lay in the bed, her eyes flickering with a mix of pain and unyielding determination. Marta stood vigilantly by her side, her hand tightly gripping Fina's, while Marcel leaned against the wall, his arms crossed, ready to defend his sister at a moment's notice. The atmosphere was charged with a blend of worry, anger, and a silent promise of protection.

The cop approached Fina's bed, notepad in hand, his voice cutting through the silence. "Fina, I need to ask you a few questions about what happened last night," he began, his tone stern and impersonal, devoid of any empathy.

Fina nodded weakly, but her eyes flashed with a spark of defiance, she hated cops. "Go ahead," she said, her voice hoarse but steady, a quiet strength underlying her words.

The cop looked down at his notes, then back up at Fina, his expression unyielding. "You stepped in to stop the assailant from taking Marta's necklace? Why did you do that?"

Fina's grip on Marta's hand tightened, and she took a deep, shuddering breath. "Because that necklace means everything to Marta," she explained, her voice trembling slightly. "It was a gift from her mother before she died, and it's something she treasures more than anything. I couldn't let him take it. I couldn't let Marta lose something so precious."

The cop's expression turned dismissive, and he shook his head slightly. "That was stupid and reckless. You could have been killed, Marta could have been killed." he stated, his voice laced with disapproval.

Marcel, unable to hold his tongue any longer, interjected, "Did you come here to scold her or take her statement? She's not the one who's at fault here. The punk who did this is. So do your job and take her statement."

The detective turned to Marcel, his expression softening marginally. "I'm sorry, but what she did was incredibly impulsive. She put herself and Marta in unnecessary danger."

Marcel bristled at the detective's words, and Marta's grip on Fina's hand turned white-knuckled. But before either of them could intervene, Fina spoke up, her voice surprisingly strong and clear, cutting through the tension like a knife. "You know what? You can piss off. I did what any loving partner would do to protect something special. Now get the fuck out of my hospital room. You can send an officer with decency and kindness to take my statement, thanks."

The officers exchanged a glance, then left the room, their tails between their legs. The room fell silent for a moment, the weight of Fina's outburst hanging in the air. Then, Marcel let out a surprised laugh, breaking the tension. "Well, that was something," he muttered, a smirk playing on his lips. "Glad to see my feisty little sister is still there."

"I fucking hate cops." Fina muttered.

Marta turned to Fina, her eyes wide with admiration and love. "That was so hot," she whispered, leaning in to kiss Fina's forehead gently, her lips lingering for a moment. "You're incredible, Fina. Absolutely incredible."

Fina managed a weak smile, but it was clear that her outburst had taken a toll on her. She winced in pain, and Marta immediately noticed, her concern etched deeply on her face. "Do you want me to ask the doctor to order more painkillers?" Marta asked softly, her thumb gently stroking the back of Fina's hand.

Fina shook her head slightly. "No, I'm okay. But I am starving. Can someone get me a ham sandwich?" she requested, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta and Marcel both laughed, the tension in the room dissolving into relief and amusement. Even lying there in a hospital bed, weak, Fina could still out eat any of them. "I'll go get it," Marcel said, pushing off from the wall and heading for the door. "Be right back, sis. Try not to cause too much more trouble while I'm gone."

As Marcel left the room, Marta turned back to Fina, her eyes soft with love and admiration. "You're amazing," she said, her voice filled with emotion, her eyes welling up with tears. "I don't know what I would do without you, Fina. You're my everything."

Fina reached up and cupped Marta's cheek, her thumb gently brushing away a tear that had escaped. "You're stuck with me," she whispered, her voice laced with determination and love. "I'm not going anywhere, Marta. We're in this together, remember?"

Marta leaned into Fina's touch, her heart swelling with love and gratitude. In that moment, nothing else mattered—not the stupid cop, not the mugging, not the pain. All that mattered was that Fina was alive, and they were together. The room was filled with a profound sense of love and resilience, a silent promise that they would face whatever came their way, side by side.

Chapter Text

Chapter 45: Marta's Refuge

The hospital room was bathed in the soft, muted glow of evening, the harsh fluorescent lights replaced by the warm hue of a single bedside lamp. The hum of the city outside faded into the background, replaced by the rhythmic beeping of medical equipment and the occasional rustle of sheets. Fina lay in the bed, her body aching from the stab wound, but her spirit unbroken.

She watched Marta intently from across the room, and she could feel the weight of Marta's anxiety, a tangible force that hung heavy in the air between them. Marta's eyes were red and swollen from the tears she had probably shed since the attack. Marta had been Fina's pillar of strength overnight and during the police interrogation, but now, alone with Fina, Fina knew Marta needed her facade to crumble.

Fina reached out to her, her arms open, her voice a gentle whisper, "Come here, baby."
Marta hesitated for a moment, then made her way to the bed and climbed into Fina's embrace, her body shaking with sobs as she buried her face into Fina's neck. Fina held her tightly, ignoring the twinge of pain in her side, and let Marta cry. She stroked Marta's hair, her touch soothing and reassuring, a silent promise that they would get through this together.

The room was filled with the sound of Marta's tears, a raw and primal release of the fear and turmoil she had bottled up inside. Fina held her, her heart aching for her partner, wishing she could take away the pain. But she knew that sometimes, the only way through was straight through the middle of it.

After what felt like an eternity, Marta's sobs subsided, her breathing returning to a more normal rhythm. She pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting Fina's, and whispered, "I'm supposed to be taking care of you."

Fina smiled softly, her thumb brushing away a stray tear from Marta's cheek. "And you are," she replied, her voice steady and sure. "But we take care of each other, Marta. That's what partners do. We lean on each other when things get tough, and right now, we're both hurting. So, we heal together."

Marta nodded, a small smile playing at the corners of her mouth. "Together," she echoed, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina pulled Marta closer, their bodies molding together as if they were two pieces of a puzzle, made to fit perfectly. In that moment, they found solace in each other's arms, a sanctuary from the storm that had raged around them. "Fall asleep with me," Fina whispered, needing the comfort of her partner's presence just as much as Marta needed hers.

That's how Marcel found them the next morning, fast asleep, holding each other tight. He smiled as he sat in the chair across the room and let them sleep, his heart swelling with love and relief. They're going to be just fine, he thought to himself, his eyes welling up with unshed tears.

Chapter Text

Chapter 46: Chaos and Care: A Sisterly Visit

The hospital room was filled with a chaotic mix of laughter, tears, and the occasional exclamation as Claudia and Carmen bustled in, their arms laden with an array of gifts and snacks. Fina, still recovering from her stab wound, watched them with a mixture of amusement and exasperation, her eyes reflecting a blend of gratitude and weariness.

"Fina, honey, you look exhausted!" Claudia declared, her voice booming as she plopped down on the edge of the bed. She was a whirlwind of energy, her eyes flashing with concern and her words tumbling out in a rapid-fire stream. "This city has gone to shit. I mean, who stabs someone in a populated area? It's like living in a war zone!"

Fina rolled her eyes but couldn't help smiling. "Claudia, you know Chicago has always had its issues. It's part of its charm."

Carmen, meanwhile, was fluttering around the room, arranging flowers and straightening pillows. She cooed and clucked, her voice soft and soothing in contrast to Claudia's bluster. "Oh, Fina, you poor thing. Let me get you some water. And maybe a blanket? You look chilly."

Fina sighed, but her voice was gentle. "Carmen, I'm fine. Really. I just need some rest."

Claudia, undeterred, launched into a full-blown rant. "Rest? You need to get out of this city! Move somewhere safe. Like, I don't know, Kansas or something. At least there, the worst thing that happens is a tornado."

Fina chuckled. "And you think that's better? Besides, I love Chicago. It's home."

Carmen, ever the peacemaker, intervened. "Now, now, Claudia. Fina knows what she's doing. She's a tough cookie. She can handle Chicago."

Claudia huffed but relented, turning her attention to the snacks she had brought. "Here, Fina. I got you some of those fancy chocolates you love. And some of that weird tea you drink."

In the background, Marcel and Marta watched the scene unfold, their eyes twinkling with amusement. Marcel leaned against the wall, his arms crossed, while Marta stood by the door, her expression soft and indulgent. They exchanged a glance, and Marcel stifled a laugh.

"Those two are something else," Marta murmured, her voice barely audible.

Marcel smiled Yea, they mean well. They're just a bit... much." He giggled.

As the sisters continued their lovingly chaotic antics, Marta sensed Fina's growing fatigue and stepped forward, her voice gentle but firm. "Ladies, I think Fina needs some rest. How about you both head home and let her get some sleep?"

Claudia and Carmen exchanged a look, then nodded in unison. "You're right," Carmen said, her voice filled with concern. "We don't want to wear her out."

Claudia stood up, leaning down to give Fina a quick hug. "Get better soon, okay? And think about what I said. Kansas isn't so bad."

Fina laughed weakly. "I'll think about it. Promise."

As the sisters gathered their things and headed for the door, Marta and Marcel followed them out, leaving Fina to rest. Once outside, Marta turned to the sisters, her voice warm. "Thank you for coming. It means a lot to her."

Claudia and Carmen exchanged a smile, their eyes shining with unshed tears. "She's our sister," Claudia said. "We'd do anything for her."

With that, they disappeared down the hallway, leaving Marta and Marcel to shake their heads in amusement. "They're a handful," Marta said, her voice filled with affection.

Marcel laughed softly. "But they love her. That's what matters."

When Marta and Marcel walked back into the hospital room Fina looked lost in thought.

"You ok babygirl?" Marta asked gently.

"Why on earth would she pick Kansas? This isn't the Wizard of Oz and I'm not about to be spun around in a tornado for cinematic purposes."

Marta and Marcel looked at each other and burst out laughing. And as they attempted to control their laughter all they could hear in the background was Fina mutter "Fucking, Kansas?"

Chapter Text

Chapter 47: Finley's Hippie Wisdom

The hospital room was quiet, the beeps of the machines and the soft hum of the fluorescent lights the only sounds breaking the silence. Fina lay in the bed, her eyes closed, when the door creaked open. She looked up to see Finley, Marta's best friend, walk in with a bright smile and a bouquet of wildflowers in her hand.

"Hey there, beautiful," Finley said, her voice soft and gentle. She set the flowers on the bedside table and leaned down to give Fina a careful hug. "I'm so sorry I couldn't be here sooner. Business trips are a bitch, you know? I was stuck in meetings and couldn't get away."

Fina smiled weakly. "It's okay, Finley. I'm just glad you're here now. Really, it means a lot."

Finley pulled up a chair and sat down, her eyes scanning Fina's face with concern. "How are you feeling, hon? You look a bit pale."

Fina shrugged slightly. "I've been better. The pain is manageable, but I'm just ready to get out of here. This place is depressing."

Finley nodded understandingly. "I get it. Hey, I brought something that might help with the pain and cheer you up a bit." She reached into her bag and pulled out a small, neatly rolled joint. "Want to take a toke? It might help you relax and take your mind off things."

Fina looked at the joint and then back at Finley, a small smile playing on her lips. "Thanks, but I'm good. I don't want to mix it with the meds they've got me on. Doctor's orders, you know. Plus I don't wanna get in trouble for smoking in a hospital." She laughed.

Finley shrugged and put the joint back in her bag. "No problem. I'm here if you change your mind. Just say the word."

They chatted for a while, Finley's easygoing nature putting Fina at ease. Finley told stories about her latest business adventure, making Fina laugh despite the circumstances. After a while, Finley looked at Marta, who had been quietly sitting by the window, her expression worried.

"Marta, kiddo, can I steal you for a bit? I promise I'll bring you back in one piece. You could use some fresh air, and Fina could use some rest."

Marta hesitated, looking at Fina with concern. "Are you sure you'll be okay, Fina? I don't want to leave you."

Fina nodded reassuringly. "Yes, go. I'll be fine. Marcel is here, and he'll call if anything changes. I could use a little quiet time anyway."

Marcel, who had been sitting in the corner, gave a small nod of agreement, his eyes never leaving Fina's face.

Marta reluctantly followed Finley out of the room, leaving Fina to rest. They drove to the penthouse and made their way to the roof, where they sat on the comfortable outdoor furniture. Finley pulled out the joint and lit it, taking a deep drag before passing it to Marta.

"You okay, kiddo?" Finley asked, her voice gentle but concerned. "You've been quiet. Talk to me."

Marta took a drag and held it in, her eyes watering slightly as she exhaled. "I've never been more scared in my life, Fin. Seeing Fina like that... it was terrifying. She looked so fragile, so unlike herself."

Finley put an arm around Marta's shoulders and pulled her close. "I know it's hard, but Fina is tough. She'll pull through this. She's a fighter, and she has you to come back to. That's got to count for something, right?"

Marta nodded, her voice shaking slightly. "I feel so guilty. It was my necklace that he lunged for. And if I hadn't reacted like a twat over the bear, Fina would have never stepped in. This is all my fault."

Finley shook her head. "Fina would have done anything to protect you, Marta. Even if you hadn't been a jerk about the bear, she still would have stepped in. She's head over heels in love with you, you know that, right?"

Marta's eyes widened in realization. "Sometimes I still don't know how I got so lucky. Fina is incredible, and she chooses to be with me. It's crazy."

Finley smiled softly. "You deserve to be happy, Marta. Every time she looks at you, she looks like a love-sick puppy. You two are meant to be, and nothing is going to change that. Not some stupid necklace or a mugger You hear me?"

Marta felt a warmth spread through her, a mix of happiness and relief. Despite the somber circumstances, knowing how much Fina loved her brought a sense of peace. She took another drag of the joint, feeling the tension in her shoulders ease.

They finished the joint and sat in comfortable silence for a while, enjoying the view of the city lights, before heading back to the hospital. As they entered Fina's room, Fina immediately beckoned Marta to come closer.

"Come snuggle me," Fina said, her voice soft but insistent. "I've missed you."

Marta obeyed, climbing into the bed carefully and wrapping her arms around Fina. Fina nuzzled into Marta's neck, taking a deep breath.

"You smell like weed," Fina said, laughing softly.

In the background, Finley muttered, "Oops. My bad."

Chapter Text

Chapter 48: I Want Out

The days that followed were an endless parade of hospital visits by Marta and Marcel, frequent doctor's updates, and relentless worrying. The sterile environment of the hospital became their second home, a place neither of them wanted to be, but necessity dictated otherwise.

Marta had done her utmost to ensure Fina was comfortable and had everything she needed. She brought in plush blankets, Fina's favorite snacks, and even a small potted plant to brighten up the dreary room. But Fina was far from comfortable. Fina was irritated as fuck.

Fina lay in the sterile hospital bed, her irritation growing with each passing minute. The sterile scent of antiseptic and the hum of the machines surrounding her were a stark contrast to the vibrant, chaotic life she was accustomed to. The city outside her window pulsed with energy, while she was trapped in this sterile box, a prisoner to her own body's need for recovery.

The stab wound, a souvenir from the night that had spiraled into chaos, was a harsh reminder of the events that had unfolded. She couldn't shake the feeling of frustration at being confined to this sterile environment, away from the world she knew and the people she loved. The beeping of the monitors and the occasional check-ins from the nurses only served to heighten her annoyance. She wanted to scream, to shout, to do anything but lie there, helpless and trapped.

Marta walked in, her face a mix of concern and determination. She carried a small bouquet of flowers, their vibrant colors a stark contrast to the clinical white of the hospital room. "How are you feeling?" she asked softly, placing the flowers on the bedside table and taking Fina's hand.

Fina sighed dramatically, looking out the window at the world outside, wishing she could be anywhere but here. "I'm fine, Marta," she said, her voice laced with irritation. "But this place is driving me fucking crazy. I just want to get out of here and go back to our normal life."

Marta squeezed her hand, understanding the frustration in Fina's voice. "I know it's hard, but you need to rest and heal. The doctors say you'll be out of here soon."

Fina turned to Marta, her eyes filled with a mix of irritation and longing. "I can't stand being cooped up in here. I feel like I'm missing out on everything. How soon is soon?"

Marta smiled gently, brushing a strand of hair from Fina's forehead. "How about tomorrow?" she said, her voice hopeful.

Fina's eyes widened with excitement. "Seriously??" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Yes," Marta confirmed, her smile growing. "Dr. Borel said she spoke with the surgeon and if your blood counts are still up like they have been then you should be able to go home!"

"Oh thank god!!!" Fina exclaimed, her eyes welling up with tears of relief. But her excitement was short-lived. "Wait, but I can't go back to my apartment alone," she groaned in frustration.

Marta's expression softened, and she took Fina's hand again. "Of course not. You're coming back to the penthouse with me. So I can dote on you and love on you and make sure you have everything you need."

Fina looked down, her voice quiet and uncertain. "Marta, I don't want to impose."

Marta chuckled softly, her thumb tracing circles on the back of Fina's hand. "Baby, you practically live at the penthouse anyway. You would not be an imposition. I love waking up with you. Having you there makes the place feel like a home, not just a fancy box."

Fina looked into Marta's eyes, finding comfort in her presence and the sincerity in her words. "Thank you, Marta. I don't know what I'd do without you," she said, her voice filled with emotion.

Marta smiled, her eyes filled with love and determination. "You'll never have to find out. I'm here for you, always. We'll get through this together, just like we always do."

Fina nodded, feeling a sense of peace wash over her. She knew that as long as she had Marta by her side, she could face anything. Even the seemingly endless days in the hospital didn't seem so bad when Marta was there to brighten them up.

Chapter Text

Chapter 49: The Great Sex Ban of 2025

The sterile hospital room was filled with an unusual amount of tension and anticipation. Fina, dressed in a vibrant hospital gown, sat on the edge of her bed, her eyes wide with a mix of excitement and trepidation. Her doctor, a seasoned professional with a twinkle in her eye, stood before her, clipboard in hand, ready to deliver the verdict on her recovery. The sterile smell of the room was punctuated by the slight scent of Fina's nervous sweat, a telltale sign of her internal turmoil.

"Alright, Fina," the doctor began, flipping through her charts, "you've made remarkable progress. The stab wound is healing nicely, and with proper care, you should be back on your feet in no time." She looked up from her notes, her expression serious yet kind. "But there are some conditions to your discharge."

Fina nodded eagerly, her mind already racing with plans for her return to normalcy. "That's great, Doc! So, when can I get out of here?"

The doctor smiled, a knowing glint in her eyes. "You can go home today, but there are a few conditions. First, take it easy for the next few months. No running, no heavy lifting, and... no strenuous activity for at least two months." She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in.

Fina's eyes widened in horror. "No strenuous activity? Doc, define strenuous activity?" She leaned forward, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "You're not talking about... you know, are you?"

Marta, standing by the window, tried her best to suppress a smile. She loved Fina's dramatic flair and knew exactly what was coming. Fina was not going to take this news lightly. Marta could see the storm brewing in Fina's eyes and braced herself for the impending drama.

The doctor chuckled, clearly amused by Fina's reaction. "Fina, your body needs time to heal. By strenuous activity, I mean no running, no heavy lifting, and... no sex for at least two months." She delivered the final condition with a straight face, but her eyes sparkled with suppressed laughter.

Fina let out a loud gasp that seemed to echo through the hallway. "NO SEX?!" She exclaimed in shock, her voice rising an octave. She looked at Marta with a look of horror on her face. "Did you hear that? No sex for two months!" She squeaked out, her eyes wide with disbelief.

Marta bit her lip, trying to keep a straight face. "I heard, Fina." She moved over to sit next to her and took her hand in hers, kissing it softly. "It'll be okay, we'll survive. I promise to make it worth your while when you're all better." She winked at Fina, trying to lighten the mood.

Fina threw her hands in the air dramatically. "Survive?! Marta, I need my daily dose of... well, you!" She gestured wildly, her eyes pleading. How am I supposed to go cold turkey for two months?!"

Fina looked back at the doctor, her expression a mix of desperation and hope. "Doc, are you sure? Can't I just... take it easy? I mean, look at her. You're telling me I have to go two months without sex with her?" Fina pointed at Marta, her voice squeakier with each word. "That's cruel and unusual punishment!"

The doctor nodded, her smile never wavering. "I'm sure, Fina. Your body needs to rest and recover. Trust me, two months will fly by. Before you know it, you'll be back to your... vigorous activities." She winked at Fina, a silent promise of discretion.

Fina sighed dramatically, her shoulders slumping in defeat. "Two months..." she sighed, her voice heavy with resignation. She looked over at Marta, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Marta, can you at least bring me some ice cream? I need something to make this bearable. Maybe we can find some other ways to... you know, keep things interesting."

Marta laughed, finally giving in to the hysteria. "Of course, Fina. I'll make sure you have all the ice cream you need. And who knows? Maybe we can get creative and find some new... pastimes to enjoy together."

She leaned in and kissed Fina's forehead, her voice a soft whisper. "We'll make this work, my love. I promise."

Fina perked up slightly, a smirk playing on her lips. "And maybe some chocolate? A girl's got to find her pleasures where she can." She looked back at the doctor, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Doc, you're sure there's no way to... negotiate these terms?"

The doctor joined in the laughter, shaking her head. "Just remember, Fina, no strenuous activity. Your body will thank you later. And who knows? Maybe this will give you both a chance to explore some new... hobbies." She raised an eyebrow suggestively, a silent invitation to get creative.

Fina rolled her eyes, but there was a spark of amusement in them. "Yeah, yeah. I get it, Doc. No fun allowed." She looked over at Marta softly, her voice a gentle plea. "Let's get out of here, love. I need to start my recovery... somehow."

Marta couldn't help but feel a mix of amusement and sympathy. Fina's reaction had been nothing short of hilarious, and she knew that the next two months were going to be an adventure. She stood up and offered Fina her hand, a soft smile on her lips. "I'll help you get dressed, you little horny toad, you. And don't worry, we'll find a way to make this work. I promise."

Fina growled playfully, her eyes sparkling with a mix of frustration and affection. "I hate this! But if anyone can make it bearable, it's you, Marta. Let's do this." She took Marta's hand and stood up, her voice a soft whisper. "I love you, you know that? Even if you are torturing me with this no-sex rule."

Marta laughed, her heart swelling with love and amusement. "I love you too, Fina. And I promise, we'll make the most of these next two months. Who knows? Maybe we'll discover some new... talents." She winked at Fina, a silent promise of exciting times ahead.

Chapter Text

Chapter 50: A Hospital Escape

After a week of being cooped up in the hospital, the sterile environment and beeping machines becoming a blur of monotonous routine, Fina was finally discharged. The doctor had given her a thorough once-over, declared her fit to go home, and handed her a stack of papers detailing her aftercare. Fina had signed them without a second glance, eager to leave the clinical atmosphere behind.

Marta, had been a constant presence by her side throughout her stay. She had taken time off work, her dedication unwavering, and her love a beacon of comfort in the otherwise impersonal setting. As Fina was wheeled out of the hospital, the bright sunlight and fresh air felt like a blessing, a symbol of her second chance at life.

Marta was overjoyed as she helped Fina get dressed and ready to go home, her hands gentle yet efficient as she assisted Fina into her clothes. "There you go, all set," Marta said, her voice soft but filled with a underlying strength that Fina had come to rely on. Fina leaned onto Marta as she stood up to get in the car, still a bit weak but otherwise feeling okay. Marta wrapped her arm around Fina's waist, holding her close and helping her into the car. The simple act of getting into the car felt like a small victory, a step towards normality.

"I'm so glad you're coming home with me," Marta said, her voice filled with emotion as they sat in the car, the engine purring softly. She reached out and took Fina's hand, her thumb gently rubbing the back of Fina's hand. "I've missed having you there. The penthouse has felt empty without you." She referred to the penthouse as their home, a subtle reminder of the life they had been building together, and Fina noted it, a warm feeling spreading through her. She had spent way more time at the penthouse than at her own apartment.

Fina looked up at her, her eyes shining with love. "I'm glad too," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I've missed being home with you. I've missed you." She paused, then added, "You're the best part of my life, Marta. You know that, right?" Marta's eyes welled up with tears as she nodded, unable to speak for a moment. She squeezed Fina's hand, a promise of a lifetime of love and support.Marta smiled, feeling a sense of relief and happiness wash over her. She knew that she would never let Fina out of her sight again.

The city passed by in a blur as they drove, the familiar route feeling like a journey home. When they finally got to the penthouse, Marta carefully helped Fina inside, her arm wrapped gently around her waist for support. The elevator ride up had been quiet, but Marta could sense Fina's relief at finally leaving the hospital behind.

The doors opened to the luxurious apartment, and Marta guided Fina to the plush sofa in the living room, helping her sit down comfortably.

"Here you go, love," Marta said softly, placing a pillow behind Fina's back. "Get comfortable. I'll bring you some water and your pain meds." Her voice was a soothing balm, a reminder of the countless times she had taken care of Fina, even in the smallest ways.

Fina leaned back, a small smile playing on her lips. "Thanks, Marta. It feels good to be home." Her eyes scanned the room, taking in the familiar sights, the personal touches that made the space unique. While this place wasn't hers. She stayed there almost every night since she started dating Marta. It really felt more like home than her own apartment. "I've missed this place."

Marta returned with a glass of water and the prescribed pills, handing them to Fina. "Take these, and try to rest. I've got everything ready for you. Your favorite blanket is on the bed, and I'll make sure you have everything you need within reach." She fussed over Fina, a nurturing presence that made Fina feel cherished.

Fina took the pills and drank the water, her eyes never leaving Marta's face. "You're amazing, you know that? I don't know how I got so lucky." Her voice was filled with genuine gratitude, a testament to the depth of her feelings for Marta.

Marta smiled, sitting down next to her. "I'm the lucky one. I don't know what I would have done if I lost you. But you're home now and that's all that matters. Now, let's get you settled. Do you want to watch something on TV, or would you prefer to rest quietly?" She kept her tone light, hiding the underlying worry and relief she felt.

Fina reached out and took Marta's hand, squeezing it gently. "Just being here with you is enough. Let's just sit together for a while." Her voice was firm, a request that Marta was more than happy to oblige.

Marta nodded, leaning in to rest her head on Fina's shoulder. "Whatever you need, I'm here. Let's enjoy the quiet for a bit." As they sat there, the soft hum of the city outside their window and the gentle touch of each other's presence, Fina felt a sense of peace wash over her. Being home with Marta was exactly what she needed to start her recovery, and she knew that with Marta by her side, she could face anything. The future was uncertain, but in that moment, surrounded by love and comfort, Fina felt ready to take on whatever came her way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 51: A Dance of Closeness

Marta sat in her cozy study, surrounded by books and the soft glow of her reading lamp. The penthouse was quiet, the only sound the gentle hum of the lamp and the distant ticking of the grandfather clock in the hall. Fina slept comfortably in the bedroom, her breaths deep and even, a testament to the peace she finally found after days of turmoil. Marta had always been a woman of action, but tonight, she found herself drawn to the quiet pursuit of knowledge, a new tool in her arsenal to help the woman she loved.

Fina had been through so much—physical pain, emotional trauma, and a rollercoaster of emotions that had left her drained and vulnerable. Marta wanted to help her heal, to make her feel cherished and alive again. She wanted to explore intimacy beyond sex, to create a safe and loving space for Fina to recover and flourish. Marta believed that love was not just about passion, but about patience, understanding, and nurturing.

She picked up a book on intimate relationships, flipping through the pages until she found a section on non-sexual intimacy. The author spoke of the power of touch, of connection, and of the importance of emotional vulnerability. Marta's heart swelled with determination. She would learn to be the partner Fina needed during these crucial two months of recovery, showing her love in every way that mattered, without the need for sex.

As she read, she jotted down notes, her mind racing with ideas. She underlined passages about the healing power of massage, the intimacy of shared thoughts and dreams, and the beauty of simple, tender gestures. She thought about how she could incorporate these things into their lives, about how she could make Fina feel seen, heard, and loved in a way that went beyond the sex.

The Following Morning, Marta set about creating a special evening for them. While Fina sat in the living room enjoying a book, She transformed the bedroom into a sanctuary, dimly lit with candles and filled with the soft, comforting scent of lavender.

She had purchased a high-quality massage oil and practiced her technique, wanting to ensure her touch was gentle and soothing. Every detail was meticulously planned, a testament to her love and dedication.

When Fina entered the room later that evening, her eyes widened in surprise and delight. "Marta, what is all this?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, filled with awe and curiosity.

Marta took Fina's hand and led her to the bed, where a plush robe and slippers awaited. "I want to take care of you tonight," she said softly, her voice filled with sincerity. "To show you how much you mean to me without sex. While I love making love to you that way, I know that you can't right now as it's crucial to your recovery. So I wanted to do something intimate and romantic, just for you."

Fina's eyes shone with unshed tears as she nodded, trusting Marta completely. Marta helped her undress and wrap herself in the robe, her touch gentle and reverent. "Are you able to tolerate lying on your stomach?" Marta asked gently. "If not, you can sit up."

Fina, still in pain, opted to sit up. Marta guided her to the bed, sitting behind her, and removing the robe off her shoulders. She poured a small amount of oil into her hands and began to massage Fina's neck back and shoulders, her touch light and rhythmic, focusing on releasing the tension and soothing her aches.

Fina let out a soft sigh, her body relaxing under Marta's gentle hands. Marta took her time, focusing on each muscle, each tense spot, kneading away the stress and pain. She whispered words of love and encouragement, her voice a soothing melody in the quiet room, a lullaby of devotion and care.

As she worked, she felt a deep connection forming, a bond that went beyond the physical. She was honoring Fina's body, respecting her healing process, and showing her that love could be gentle, patient, and nurturing. It was a journey of discovery for both of them, a path to intimacy that neither had explored before.

After massaging her back, Marta helped Fina turn to face her and continued her ministrations, her touch even softer now. She massaged Fina's arms, her hands, her feet, treating every part of her with reverence, as if she were a precious, fragile work of art.

Fina's eyes fluttered closed, a small smile playing on her lips as she drifted into a state of pure relaxation, her defenses down, her trust absolute.

When Marta was finished, she removed her own clothes, her body warm and flushed from the intimacy of the moment. She instructed Fina to lie down and wrapped her arms around her, being the big spoon. The sensation of skin on skin was comforting and warm, a silent promise of protection and love. She covered them with a warm blanket and held her closely, their bodies fitting together perfectly, as if designed to be entwined. It wasn't sexual by any means. Just an intimate connection between two souls.

They stayed like that for a long time, their hearts beating in sync, their breaths rising and falling together, a symphony of unity and harmony. The room was filled with a profound sense of peace, a sanctuary of love and healing.

Fina started to doze off, her voice a gentle murmur as she whispered, "Thank you, Marta, I was worried about not being able to be sexually intimate with you as if it would take away from our . But this was beautiful. It was sensual and soft. It was like connecting with you on a much deeper level." she whispered. "I feel... cherished. Loved."

Marta held her tighter, her voice a soft, tender growl of affection. "You are, my love. You are the most precious thing in the world to me. My everything."

Marta placed a soft, tender kiss on Fina's shoulder, a promise of love and devotion, a seal on their bond. She could feel the depth of Fina's emotions, her vulnerability, and her trust. It was a moment of pure intimacy, a connection that transcended sex and touched the very soul, a dance of closeness that bound them together in a way that words could never express.

Marta knew that this was just the beginning. That she and Fina couldn't have sex for two months but she would continue to explore new ways to show her love, to create moments of intimacy that honored Fina's healing journey. And in doing so, she hoped to build a love that was as strong as it was tender, as passionate as it was patient. A love that was uniquely theirs, a beacon of hope and healing in a world that often forgot the power of tenderness and care.

In that quiet, candlelit room, they shared an incredible intimate moment, a dance of closeness that bound them together in a way that words could never express. To some it may have seemed like a simple massage but for them it was a new way to connect intimately. And in that moment, Marta knew that she had found her purpose—to love Fina completely, wholly, and without reserve, to be her rock, her haven, and her guiding light on the journey to recovery and beyond.

Chapter Text

Chapter 52: A New Path

A week had passed since Fina's release from the hospital, and Marta had to return to work after taking some time off, leaving Fina alone in the penthouse. The silence was a stark contrast to the usual bustle of their lives, but Fina found it oddly comforting. She had time to think, to reflect on the conversation she'd had with Marta a few months back and the possibilities that lay ahead.

Marta's words echoed in her mind: "You would make an amazing attorney. Your empathy, your dedication, and your sharp mind—you have everything it takes." Fina couldn't shake the feeling of determination that had taken root within her. She wanted to prove to herself, and to Marta, that she could do this.

"You know, I've seen you in action, Fina,"Marta had said, her voice filled with conviction. "The way you stand up for what's right, the way you care for others—it's inspiring. You have a rare combination of intelligence and compassion. Trust me, you'd be a force to be reckoned with in the courtroom."

Fina's mind raced with a new sense of urgency and purpose. Her recent brush with death had been a stark reminder of the fragility of life, and it had left her with a deep desire to seize the day and pursue her dreams with renewed vigor. The idea of taking the bar exam, once daunting, now seemed like a necessary step in her journey toward becoming the best version of herself.

She wanted to honor the second chance she'd been given by challenging herself and pushing beyond her comfort zone. Becoming an attorney was no longer just a distant dream; it was a goal she was determined to achieve.

Fina envisioned herself in the courtroom, using her voice to advocate for justice, and the thought filled her with a sense of empowerment and excitement that overshadowed any lingering fears.

"Imagine it, Fina," she whispered to herself, her eyes shining with determination. "You, standing before a jury, arguing a case with passion and precision. You can do this. You were made for this."

With a newfound sense of purpose, Fina made her way to Marta's extensive legal book collection. She ran her fingers along the spines of the books, feeling a sense of awe and respect for the wealth of knowledge they contained. She pulled out a few key texts and set them on the coffee table, her resolve strengthening with each passing moment.

"Civil Procedure," she murmured, flipping through the pages of one of the books. "Tort Law, Contracts—these are the building blocks of my new path."

Next, she went online and printed out practice questions for the bar exam. The pages spewed from the printer, a stack of challenges awaiting her. She gathered her materials and settled onto the couch, her mind set on one goal: to not fail.

Hours passed as Fina immersed herself in the study of legal precedents, case laws, and complex legal theories. She took notes, highlighted key points, and worked through practice questions with a focus she hadn't known she possessed.

"This is just the beginning," she thought, her eyes scanning the dense text. "Every moment I spend studying brings me one step closer to my goal."

The night deepened, and the city lights twinkled outside, casting a soft glow on her determined face.

Marta returned from work to find Fina asleep on the couch, her glasses perched precariously on her nose, and a copy of Black's Law Dictionary opened across her chest. The sight warmed Marta's heart. She smiled as she noticed the practice bar exam questions scattered on the coffee table, a testament to Fina's dedication.

"She's really going for it," Marta thought, her eyes welling up with pride. "My babygirl is chasing her dreams, and I couldn't be prouder."

Not wanting to wake her, Marta quietly removed the heavy book from Fina's chest and placed it on the table. She gently took off Fina's glasses and set them aside, then covered her with a blanket. She turned to go into the kitchen but paused when Fina stirred.

Fina's eyes fluttered open, sleepy and groggy. "Hey," she murmured, her voice soft and hoarse from sleep.

Marta smiled tenderly. "Hey babygirl. I'm glad you're studying for the exam. You're going to ace it, I just know it."

Fina turned to her, a small smile playing on her lips. "Come cuddle me," she said, patting the space beside her on the couch.

Marta's heart swelled with love and pride. She kicked off her shoes and slid onto the couch, wrapping her arms around Fina. Fina snuggled closer, her head resting on Marta's chest, and sighed contentedly.

"I'm proud of you, Fina," Marta whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of her head. "No matter what happens, I'm proud of you for taking this step. You're facing your fears and going after what you want, and that makes you brave."

You feeling ok? Marta asked. "You in any pain."

"No. I took a pain pill an hour ago which is why I'm so sleepy."

"Ok, go back to sleep. I'm here if you need anything." Marta said softly, holding Fina close.

Fina's eyes fluttered closed as she drifted back to sleep, a soft smile on her face. Marta held her tightly, feeling a profound sense of happiness and contentment. This was how Fina's night ended—a smile on her face, safe in Marta's arms, dreaming of the future that lay ahead.

As Fina lay quietly sleeping in her arms, Marta looked over to the coffee table and noticed a small dry-erase board with the words "53 days till Nookie." Marta had to suppress her laughter so as not to wake her incredibly insatiable girlfriend.

Chapter Text

Chapter 53: A Moment of Tenderness

The living room was bathed in the soft, flickering glow of the television, the dancing shadows of the movie casting an ethereal glow on the walls. Fina and Marta were snuggled together on the couch, their bodies entwined under a cozy blanket, creating a cocoon of warmth and intimacy.
The air was thick with a comfortable silence, occasionally pierced by the muffled sound effects from the film, adding an extra layer of subtext to their already charged atmosphere.

Fina's heart pounded in her chest as leaned in slowly, her breath hitching slightly. Her lips gently brushed against Marta's, the kiss starting soft and tentative, a quiet question seeking an answer. Marta responded with a sigh, her eyes fluttering closed as she leaned into the kiss, deepening it, turning it into something more passionate, more urgent. Fina's hands found their way to Marta's waist, pulling her closer, their bodies molding together like two pieces of a puzzle.

Before Marta could react, Fina had maneuvered herself on top, straddling her with a sense of urgency, her eyes locked onto Marta's. Marta's back pressed against the couch cushions, her breath hitching as Fina's lips trailed down her neck, leaving a path of fire in their wake, marking her territory, claiming what was hers.

Marta's hands gripped Fina's hips, her fingers digging into the soft flesh as she tried to regain some semblance of control, her voice hoarse with desire. "Babygirl, we have to stop," she managed to whisper, her body betraying her words, arching into Fina's touch. "You can't have sex right now because you're still healing!"

Fina pulled back slightly, her eyes glazed with lust, her chest heaving with each ragged breath. "But I feel fine!" she whimpered, her voice a pleading murmur, a desperate attempt to convince them both. "I need you, Marta. I need to feel you."

Marta smiled softly, her thumbs brushing gentle circles on Fina's hips, trying to soothe her, trying to be the voice of reason. "I know you do, but we have to be careful. How about we just hold each other close, naked like we did a few weeks ago? Skin on skin is comforting."

Fina pouted, her bottom lip jutting out in a cute sulk, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "I don't wanna snuggle naked. I don't want comfort. I wanna feel your mouth all over my body, your fingers deep inside of me, and I want you to make me come so hard I see stars," she said, her voice a low, desperate plea. "I wanna make love to you, Marta."

Marta whimpered, her own desire threatening to overwhelm her, to drown her in a sea of want. She wanted nothing more than to give Fina exactly what she asked for, to explore every inch of her body, to taste her, to make her scream with pleasure. But she knew better. She knew they had to wait.

"Baby, I promise you, when you're cleared for sex, we will make love as much as you want. But right now, you have to focus on your healing. Your body needs time to recover, and I don't want to risk hurting you," Marta said, her voice firm yet gentle, a lullaby of reason in a symphony of desire.

"It's not fair," Fina said, her eyes welling up with tears, her voice a choked whisper. She started to cry, her body shaking with sobs, her emotions a turbulent sea. "I just want to feel close to you. I want to feel us, together."

Marta's heart ached as she pulled Fina into a tight embrace, rocking her gently, shushing her, comforting her. "Shh, it's okay, babygirl. I've got you. We'll get through this together," she cooed, her voice a soothing balm, a sanctuary in the storm. "I love you more than anything, and I want what's best for you. Sometimes that means waiting, no matter how hard it is. No matter how much it hurts."

Fina nodded against Marta's chest, her tears slowly subsiding as she took comfort in Marta's embrace, finding solace in their love. The movie continued to play, but neither of them paid it any mind. In that moment, all that mattered was the love and support they found in each other's arms, the silent promises they made, the unspoken words that passed between them.

When Fina finally calmed down enough to pull away from Marta's embrace, she looked over at the coffee table. Her little dry erase board now said "31 days till nookie" she groaned, "Still a whole month!" She whined, her voice a mix of frustration and longing.

Marta smiled, a soft, knowing smile, her eyes twinkling with amusement and love. "You're so insatiable"

"You better watch out," Fina said, a playful warning in her voice, "because the second I get cleared for sex, I'm gonna fuck your brains out so hard you won't be able to remember your name."

Marta laughed, a low, husky sound that sent shivers down Fina's spine. "I'm counting on it," Marta said with a wink, sealing their promise with a soft, sweet kiss, a preview of the passion to come.

Chapter Text

Chapter 54: The Path to Forgiveness

The room was quiet, the only sound the soft ticking of the clock on the wall. Fina sat on the couch, her arms crossed, her expression stormy. Marta stood by the window, her gaze thoughtful as she looked out into the dimly lit street.

"Fina, an Attorney named George called today," Marta began, her voice gentle but firm. "The police have caught the guy who stabbed you. George is the attorney representing him. He says that the young man who stabbed you wants to speak with you."

Fina's head snapped up, her eyes flashing with anger. "Speak with me? Marta, he tried to kill me! I don't want think about, let alone talk to him."

Marta turned to face her, her expression soft. "I know, Fina. I know how you feel. But they said that he's just a kid. Fifteen years old."

Fina's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Fifteen? He's just a kid?"

Marta nodded. "Yes. His name is Edwin. From what I understand he's been on the streets since he was a child. His mother died during childbirth, and his father died of a drug overdose when he was 8."

Fina's anger wavered, replaced by a mixture of shock and pity. "That's... that's terrible," she murmured.

Marta sat down next to her, taking her hand. "He's been living on the streets ever since. He did what he had to do to survive. He wants to apologize, to make amends. He's a scared kid, Fina. He, lost and alone."

"And you think I should forgive him? Fina asked a little angrier than intended.

"Fina, I think you should talk to him. Hear him out. See what he has to say. And from there you make your own decision about forgiveness.

"Marta, he stabbed me. I almost died." Fina said quietly.

"I know baby. I know. I can't force you to talk to him. I won't do that. But he's just a kid and I think at the end of the day you should hear him out. But just know whatever it is you decide to do. I'm right there with you. I'll be by your side though all of it."

Fina looked down at their entwined hands, her expression conflicted. She wanted to hold onto her anger, to the pain and fear she had felt that night. But Marta's words resonated with her, stirring up a sense of empathy she couldn't ignore.

"He wants a second chance at life," Marta continued. "He wants a chance to make things right with you. He's been through so much, Fina. He deserves a chance to turn his life around."

Fina sighed, her shoulders slumping. "I don't know, Marta. It's just... it's hard. I was so scared. I could have died. I still have nightmares about it."

Marta squeezed her hand. "I know. And it's okay to be scared. It's okay to be angry. But maybe, just maybe, you can find it in your heart to forgive him. Not for his sake, but for yours. So you can move on, so you can heal."

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with unshed tears. "I'll think about it," she whispered.

Marta smiled, her thumb gently stroking the back of Fina's hand. "Ok. Take your time. Think about it. And when you're ready, we'll talk about it again."

Fina nodded, taking a deep breath. She looked out the window, the city lights twinkling like stars, mind racing with thoughts and emotions. She thought about the fear she had felt that night, the pain, the uncertainty. But she also thought about Edwin, about his life on the streets, about the loss and the struggle. She lost her mom when she was little. She understands how that feels. She knew that she had a decision to make. A decision that would shape not just Edwin's future, but her own as well. She wasn't sure what she wanted to do but she knew that she needed more time to think about it.

A few days later, Marta approached Fina with a serious expression. "Fina, the attorney representing Edwin called again. He really wants to see you, Fina. He wants to apologize. He said that Edwin had been seeing the therapist in Juvenile Detention and that he asks every day how you're doing."

Fina took a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest. She thought about what Marta had said, about the pain and the fear, but also about the forgiveness and the healing. She thought about Edwin, about his life, about his struggle. And she made her decision.

"Alright," she said, her voice steady. "I'll see him. I'll listen to what he has to say."

Marta's face lit up with a proud smile. "I'm proud of you, Fina. I know this isn't easy, but I know you can do it."

Fina took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was to come. She knew it wouldn't be easy, but she also knew that it was the right thing to do. For herself, and for Edwin.

Chapter Text

Chapter 55: Edwin

The day of the meeting arrived, and Fina found herself sitting in a small, quiet room at the juvenile detention center, her heart pounding in her chest. The door creaked open, and in walked Edwin, accompanied by a social worker and his attorney. He was tall and lanky, his orange jumpsuit faded and worn, with stains that told a story of their own. His eyes were downcast, his expression nervous, hands fidgeting with a thread that hung loose from his sleeve.

"Ms. Valero, Ms. del la Reina, I'm George, Edwin's attorney," the man said, extending a hand towards them. "It's a pleasure to meet you. This is Kelly, Edwin's social worker. And this young man right here is Edwin."

Edwin looked up, his eyes meeting Fina's. She saw the fear in his eyes, the uncertainty, the regret. And she felt a pang of sympathy in her heart, a resonance of emotions that she couldn't quite place.

"Hi, Edwin," she said, her voice steady despite the storm within her. "I'm Fina."
Edwin swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing nervously. His hands trembling as he clutched them together, trying to hide the shaking. "I'm so sorry," he said, his voice breaking as tears welled up in his eyes. "I'm so sorry for what I did. I was scared, I was hungry, I was... I was just trying to survive. I never meant to hurt you. I'm so sorry. You don't have to forgive me, Ms. Valero, but just know that I never meant to hurt you. I swear to you. I swear." He blurted out as if he couldn't control his own body.

Fina looked at him, her heart aching with a mix of sadness and understanding. She saw the pain in his eyes, the remorse, the genuine sorrow. And she knew that she had made the right decision in coming here today.

"Can I hug him?" Fina asked the attorney and social worker. They both nodded in agreement.

"May I hug you, Edwin?" Fina asked him softly.

He all but flung himself into her arms, sobbing into her shoulder. "I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry," he kept repeating, his voice muffled by her shirt.

"Shhh, it's okay, Edwin," she said, her voice soft and soothing. "It's going to be okay. I forgive you."

Edwin's eyes widened in surprise, and he looked up at her, tears streaming down his face. "You do?" he whispered, his voice hoarse from crying.

"I do," Fina said softly, reaching up to wipe his tears away with her thumbs. "But you have to promise me something."

"Anything," he said softly, his voice filled with desperation.

"I want you to turn your life around. Get off the streets, do this not for me, but for yourself. You have your whole life ahead of you, Edwin, don't throw it away," Fina said, her voice firm yet gentle. She smiled at him, her heart lightening with hope.

"I will try, Ms. Valero, but there isn't much access to things that can help kids like me," he said quietly, his voice filled with a weariness beyond his years.

"I can help with that," Marta said calmly, stepping forward. "How about you come work for me at my law firm? Fina and I could use an assistant to run some errands for us."

"I would love that," he said, his voice filled with newfound enthusiasm.

"And we have a program that can set you up at a halfway house," Kelly added.

"And what about school?" Fina asked, looking at Kelly.

"Well, we can evaluate him to see what level of education he needs and work with tutors, etc. And if and when he is ready, we can work to enroll him into high school," Kelly said, her voice filled with a warmth that contrasted with the stern environment.

"I can go to a real school?" Edwin said, his eyes wide with hope and disbelief.

Fina smiled at his enthusiasm, her heart swelling with a mix of emotions.

"Yes, you can," Kelly said, echoing Fina's smile.

"Ok, well, we gotta get you back to your cell. We will work on a conditional release to the halfway house and set up your tutor schedule. We will set up your work schedule with Ms. de la Reina. And once it's all approved by the judge, you will be released. But note that if you violate any of these conditions, you're going to be sent right back here to juvenile hall," George said firmly, his expression serious.

"I understand, sir," Edwin said softly, his voice filled with determination.

As he was being escorted back to his cell, Edwin turned to Fina. "I won't let you down, Ms. Valero. I promise," he said, his voice filled with a newfound resolve.

"I know you won't, Edwin," Fina said softly, her voice filled with conviction.

Fina and Marta were left alone in the room, the weight of the encounter settling over them like a blanket. Fina knew that this was just the beginning, that the road to healing and forgiveness was a long one. But she also knew that she had taken the first step, and that was enough for now. There was something special about Edwin. Fina couldn't quite place it, but he reminded her a lot of herself—a younger, more broken version that she had left behind.

Fina turned to Marta, her eyes filled with tears. "He's so broken," she said, her voice choked with emotion. "This system sucks; he should have had help all this time."

Marta sighed, her expression a mix of sadness and resignation. "I know. It's so messed up. But hey, at least now he might get the chance he needs."

Chapter Text

Chapter 56: A Cry for Change

Fina stood by the large windows of the penthouse, her gaze fixed on the sprawling Chicago skyline. The city lights twinkled like distant stars, casting a glow that failed to penetrate the darkness of her thoughts. She couldn't sleep; her mind was a whirlwind of anger and sadness, centered around the plight of Edwin and the countless other kids like him.

Marta, sensing her restlessness, came up behind her and wrapped her arms around Fina, resting her chin on her shoulders. "Couldn't sleep?" Marta asked softly, her voice a gentle whisper in the quiet room.

Fina shook her head, her voice tinged with frustration and grief. "No. I can't stop thinking about Edwin. He's just a kid, Marta. A kid who lost everything when his parents died. And the system? It failed him miserably. If he'd had a chance at a normal life, maybe none of this would have happened."

Marta tightened her embrace, offering silent support as Fina continued, her voice rising with each word. "It's disgusting, Marta. The way our systems are set up to let kids like Edwin fall through the cracks. And now, in 2025, they're doing everything they can to strip away the few programs that actually help these kids. It's political, plain and simple, and it's horrifying."

Fina turned to face Marta, her eyes shining with unshed tears and anger. "The homeless epidemic is bad enough, but the number of homeless children? It's earth-shattering. And who's helping them? Who's giving them a chance at a better life? Nobody. We're failing them, Marta. We're failing them badly."

Marta nodded, her expression mirroring Fina's fury. "You're right. It's a disgrace. And the politics behind it all? It's enough to make you want to scream. They're playing with people's lives, Fina. And for what? Power? Money?"

Fina scoffed, turning back to the window. "Exactly. And it's not just Edwin. There are so many others out there, struggling to survive in a system that's rigged against them. It's not fair, Marta. It's not right."

Marta sighed, her grip on Fina's shoulders tightening. "I know, Fina. I know. But we can't change the world overnight. We just have to keep fighting, keep pushing for change. For Edwin, and for all the other kids out there who need our help."

Fina took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing thoughts. "You're right. We can't give up. We have to keep fighting, no matter how hard it gets. Because if we don't, who will?"

Together, they stood in silence, their reflections staring back at them from the window, a stark contrast to the vibrant cityscape behind them. The battle was far from over, for right now they knew they could at least help Edwin, it wasn't enough but it would have to do for now.

Chapter Text

Chapter 57: A Ray of Hope

The next morning, Fina woke up to the smell of freshly brewed coffee wafting through the penthouse. She followed the aroma to the kitchen, where Marta was humming a tune, her back turned as she poured two cups. She looked over her shoulder and smiled at Fina.

"You're up early," Fina remarked, taking a seat at the breakfast bar.

Marta turned around, two steaming mugs in hand, and placed one in front of Fina. "I have something I want to talk to you about. I've been thinking about it all night and I think it's a great idea and I'm excited about it."

Fina raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh, really? What's that?"

Marta took a deep breath, her eyes shining with enthusiasm. "Remember how we used to talk about opening a bakery? I still want to do that, but I have a new vision for it. I want to use the bakery as a way to help people who are struggling to find work. We can provide them with job training, a stable environment, and a chance to build a better life."

Fina's eyes widened with surprise and excitement. "That sounds amazing, Marta. I love it."

Marta beamed, clearly pleased with Fina's reaction. "And that's not all. I also want to open a teen youth center. A place where kids like Edwin can go to get tutoring, find programs that can help them, and even get job training. We can be a safe haven for them, a place where they know they can get the support they need, offer counseling, a place where they can hang out. Meet others like them."

Fina felt a lump form in her throat as she listened to Marta's passionate words. "That's... that's incredible, Marta. It's exactly what kids like Edwin need. A chance to turn their lives around."

Marta nodded, her expression determined. "Exactly. And think about it, Fina. The bakery can be a place where our employees can learn valuable skills, gain confidence, and maybe even find a lifelong career. And the youth center can be a beacon of hope for kids who feel like they have nowhere to turn."

Fina reached out and took Marta's hand, squeezing it tightly. "I'm in, Marta. Let's do this. Let's make a difference, not just in our own lives, but in the lives of others who need it most."

Marta's face lit up with joy. "Really? You're serious?"

Fina nodded enthusiastically. "Absolutely. We can make this happen. Together, we can create something beautiful and meaningful."

They spent the rest of the morning brainstorming ideas, making lists, and planning their next steps. The energy between them was electric, a mix of excitement and determination that filled the room with a sense of purpose. They knew the road ahead would be challenging, but with their shared vision and unwavering support for each other, they were ready to take on the world.

As they sat there, maps and notebooks spread out before them, Fina looked at Marta and smiled. "You know what? This is going to be our masterpiece. A bakery and a youth center, both places of hope and new beginnings."

Marta grinned back, her eyes reflecting the same dream. "To new beginnings," she said, raising her coffee mug in a toast.

Fina clinked her mug against Marta's, her heart full of hope and anticipation. "To new beginnings," she echoed, knowing that together, they could make a real difference in the world.

Chapter Text

Chapter 58: Moonlit Solace

It had been weeks since Fina's stabbing, and the penthouse had become their shared sanctuary. Fina was recovering well, her strength returning with each passing day. Marta, ensured that Fina had everything she needed, and their bond deepened as they spent more time together. Fina had casually moved in, and the penthouse now echoed with the comforts of their shared life. Marta found herself cherishing the little things—Fina's laughter, the scent of her shampoo in the bathroom, and the warm feeling of her body next to hers at night. She had been thinking a lot about asking Fina to move in permanently, to make their temporary arrangement a forever promise.

The events of the stabbing had left deep scars on Marta. She struggled with nightmares that triggered her PTSD, reliving the horror of that night. She didn't want to burden Fina during her recovery, so she kept her struggles to herself, often waking up from nightmares and staring out at the city skyline from their penthouse window.

Tonight was no different. Marta stood at the window, the city lights twinkling below, but her mind was a million miles away, trapped in the dark memories of her past. The unease in her stomach kept her from sleeping, and she found solace in the familiar routine of her nightly vigil.

Fina, sensing something amiss, found Marta by the window. She approached quietly, her eyes drawn to the silhouette of Marta's figure against the moonlit backdrop. Wrapping her arms around Marta's waist from behind, she felt Marta's tension ease slightly as she pressed a gentle kiss to her cheek.

"Hey, what's wrong?" Fina whispered, her voice soft and soothing. "You couldn't sleep?"

Marta turned her head, her eyes meeting Fina's in the reflection of the window. She shook her head no, her expression pained.

"Why not?" Fina asked gently, her thumb tracing soothing circles on Marta's arm.
Marta hesitated, not wanting to burden Fina with her demons. "I don't want to bother you with my problems," Marta said quietly.

"You're never a burden, my love," Fina replied, her voice filled with sincerity. "You can tell me anything."

Marta took a deep breath, letting the memories flood back. "I had a nightmare," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "About the night of the stabbing. I couldn't do anything to stop him."

Fina's arms tightened around her, holding her close. "Tell me about it?" she asked, her tone gentle and encouraging.

Marta's voice cracked as she continued, "I could smell your blood. I'd die if I lost you. And I know Edwin regrets what he did, but it doesn't stop the pain of almost losing you."

Fina's hands began to sway gently, as if to a rhythm only she could hear. "Dance with me," she whispered, her voice a soft melody. "Let's chase the nightmares away, together."

Marta felt Fina's body move against hers, and she let herself be guided by the gentle pressure. They swayed to the silent music, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, as the moonlight streamed through the window, casting a silver glow over them.

As they danced, Marta felt her tension ease, her mind letting go of the dark memories. Fina's arms held her close, a safe haven from the horrors of that moment. The city lights twinkled like stars, and the moon shone down on them, casting a gentle, soothing light over their entwined bodies.

"I'm here, Marta," Fina whispered, her breath a gentle caress against Marta's skin. "I'll always be here to protect you, to keep you safe."

Marta's eyes closed, and she let herself be swept away by the gentle rhythm of their dance, the moonlight, and Fina's loving arms. The nightmare began to fade, replaced by the warmth and comfort of the present moment, with Fina by her side.

Marta found herself growing more and more accustomed to having Fina by her side. They had fallen into a comfortable routine, spending their evenings together at the penthouse, laughing until the early hours of the morning. Marta's penthouse, once a symbol of her independence and solitude, now felt empty and quiet when Fina was not there. She had grown to appreciate the little things about Fina's presence—the way she would leave her coffee cup on the counter, the sound of her laughter echoing through the halls, and the feeling of her warm body snuggled up against hers in bed.

Tonight, more than ever, Marta realized that she couldn't imagine going back to her old life, alone and without Fina. She looked over at Fina, her face gentle and warm under the moonlight, and felt a surge of affection and desire. Why should Fina have to leave and return to her own apartment? An apartment that she never spent any time at anyway. She should just stay, and make Marta's penthouse their home together? The thought sent a thrill through Marta's veins, and she felt a sense of excitement and nervousness. She decided right then and there that this was the time to ask Fina.

She had never asked anyone to move in with her before, but with Fina, it felt like the most natural thing in the world.

Marta took a deep breath and met Fina's eyes. "Fina," she said, her voice a little softer than usual. "Can I ask you something?"

Fina looked up, a question in her eyes, and Marta's heart skipped a beat. "I was thinking," Marta continued, her words spilling out in a rush. "We've been dating for almost a year now, and I love having you here full time as you've been recovering. And even before the stabbing, you were barely spending any time at your own apartment. I love waking up with you, falling asleep with you. Smelling your shampoo in the bathroom. It's been amazing, and frankly, I don't want you to leave. So, I was wondering... do you want to make this permanent? Would you like to move in with me?"

The words hung in the air, and Marta felt her heart pounding in her chest. She had never felt so vulnerable, so open, in her life. But as she looked into Fina's eyes, she saw a spark of surprise, followed by a warm, gentle smile.

Fina's face lit up, and she wrapped her arms tightly around Marta. "Really?" she whispered, her voice full of emotion. "You want me to move in with you?"
Marta nodded, feeling a sense of relief and joy wash over her.

Fina's lips met hers in a soft, gentle kiss, and Marta felt like she was melting into her arms. "Yes, really," Marta whispered back, her voice muffled against Fina's lips. "I want to continue to wake up with you every morning, and fall asleep with you every night. I want to share my life with you, Fina."

"I'd love to move in with you," Fina said, her voice filled with emotion, as she pulled back to look into Marta's eyes. "I mean, honestly, I've technically been living here for months anyway. All my clothes are pretty much here already," she added, laughing softly.

Marta smiled, feeling a sense of joy and relief wash over her. "I'll help you pack the rest of your stuff as soon as possible," she said, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
Fina nodded, her face radiant with happiness. "Okay, deal," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta's arms wrapped around her, pulling her close, as they stood there, swaying gently in each other's arms. "I'm so glad you said yes," Marta whispered, her lips brushing against Fina's ear.

"Me too," Fina replied, her voice filled with conviction. "I feel like I'm finally officially home."

Marta's heart swelled with love and happiness as she held Fina close, knowing that their life together was just beginning, and that they would face whatever the future held, side by side. "Welcome home, then," Marta whispered, her voice filled with emotion, as Fina's arms tightened around her, holding her close.

Chapter Text

Chapter 59: A Late Night Work Session

Fina walked back into the office, 2 months after the stabbing. It felt good to be back.

She was greeted with warm smiles and welcoming hugs from her colleagues. It had been a few months since her recovery, and she was finally feeling like herself again.

Marta had been her rock throughout the entire ordeal, nursing her back to health and making sure she took it easy. But now, Fina was ready to dive back into work and get back to her normal routine. She settled into her desk, feeling a sense of comfort and familiarity as she booted up her computer and began to sift through the stack of paperwork and emails that had accumulated in her absence.

Her coworkers chatted with her, catching her up on everything she had missed, and Fina listened intently, feeling grateful to be back among her friends and colleagues. As she worked, she couldn't help but think about Marta, who had been her constant companion throughout her recovery, and she felt a surge of love and appreciation for the woman who had taken care of her. She smiled to herself, knowing that she had someone special and she couldn't wait to bring her the stack of research she was about to prepare

Later that evening Marta sat in her office the Chicago skyline twinkling behind her, a breathtaking backdrop to the intense work session unfolding in her office. Fina had brought her the research for their new case and she and Marta pored over the briefs and case files, their minds razor-sharp as they delved into the intricacies of their new legal challenge. But amidst the stacks of papers and empty coffee cups, a different kind of tension simmered. Fina was finally cleared to have sex earlier that day after a lunchtime doctor's appt. She knew Marta had planned something for them for after work but Marta looked delicious today.

Marta, was dressed in a blue power suit that seemed to electrify her very presence, hug her every curve. She was leaned back in her chair, her eyes locked on Fina's. The air was thick with unspoken desire, they hadn't made love in 2 months due to Fina's recovery and maybe this was not the right place but Fina was ready.

Fina's gaze drifted to the tantalizing curve of Marta's neck, the soft skin above her collar. The blue suit seemed to glow in the dim light, and Fina's pulse quickened as she imagined the warmth of Marta's skin beneath.

As they worked, their legs touched under the desk, sending sparks through Fina's body. She couldn't help but steal glances at Marta, who seemed to sense her gaze and smile knowingly. The tension between them grew, until Fina could barely focus on the words on the page.

"Marta," Fina whispered, her voice husky with need .

Marta's eyes flashed with understanding, and she nodded, her voice low and sultry. "Hmmmm?."

With a fluid motion, Fina slid out of her chair and moved to lock the door. Marta smiled and admired Fina's ass, tight and round in her pantsuit.

Fina sauntered her way back to where Marta was sitting on her chair and extended her hand to her. Marta accepted it and allowed Fina to pull her up and into her arms for a passionate kiss.

They continued to kiss passionately as Fina's hands moved to undo the buttons of Marta's blue pants, Marta's eyes flashed with anticipation, her breath catching in her throat.

Fina's fingers deftly unzipped the pants, and slid them down Marta's legs, revealing the smooth, toned skin beneath. The matching blue panties followed, Fina's hands gliding over Marta's hips to remove the last barrier between them.

With a gentle lift, Fina scooped Marta up, setting her down on the desk in front of her, the polished wood cool against Marta's skin. Marta's legs parted, her feet dangling in the air as Fina stepped closer, her eyes locked on the tender flesh now exposed to her gaze.

The desk, once a sterile workspace, was now a sensual playground, and Fina's hands roamed over Marta's skin, tracing the curves of her thighs, her hips, and her belly, sending shivers of pleasure through Marta's body. As Fina's fingers danced across her skin, Marta's head fell back, her eyes drifting closed, her lips parting in anticipation of Fina's next move

Fina slid onto her knees, her hands grasping the edge of the desk as she pulled herself closer to Marta.

Marta sat perched on the edge of the desk, her blue suit jacket still perfectly in place, the tailored fabric accentuating her toned physique. The jacket's buttons were undone, revealing a hint of her white blouse underneath, but it was the lower half of her body that told a different story. Her legs were spread wide, her feet dangling in the air, as she sat with an unapologetic openness, her body language a screaming invitation.

The blue pants and panties were gone, discarded on the floor, and Marta's smooth, shaved skin glistened in the dim light of the office. Her thighs were parted, revealing the tender pink flesh between, and her eyes sparkled with anticipation, her gaze locked on Fina's.

The contrast between the crisp, professional suit jacket and her exposed, vulnerable lower half was striking, and Fina's eyes were drawn to the sight, her breath catching in her throat as she took in the erotic tableau before her. Marta's hands rested on the edge of the desk, her fingers curled over the edge, as she waited, her body tense with anticipation, ready for Fina to take the next step.

Fina's mouth watered in anticipation as she leaned in. It had been months that she had last tasted Marta and she was dying to savor her. Dying to love her with her mouth again.

Marta's hands drifted to Fina's hair, her fingers tangling in the strands as she pulled Fina closer. "Make love to me with your mouth, Fina," Marta whispered, her voice a gentle command. "I want to feel your tongue inside me. I've missed you so much."

Fina's heart skipped a beat as she obliged, her lips brushing against Marta's thigh, tracing the apex. Marta's scent wafted up, a heady mix of musk and perfume, and Fina's senses reeled. She pressed her mouth to Marta's skin, her tongue darting out to taste the soft flesh.

Marta's flavor exploded on Fina's palate, a rich, sweet tang that left her breathless. It was as if Marta's essence had been distilled into a single, intoxicating drop, and Fina was drunk on the taste. She licked and sucked, her mouth moving in time with Marta's ragged breathing.

As Fina's tongue delved deeper, Marta's hips began to rock, her body undulating in time with Fina's strokes. "Fuck, Fina," Marta gasped, her voice rising to a crescendo. "You're going to make me come so hard."

Fina's response was a gentle hum, her mouth still working its magic as Marta's words turned to moans. The sound sent a shiver down Fina's spine, and she increased her pace, her tongue lashing against Marta's clit.

The room seemed to melt away, leaving only the two women, lost in a world of sensation. Marta's orgasm built, a slow-burning fire that finally erupted in a wet, sticky rush that filled Fina's mouth. The taste was sublime, a perfect blend of sweet and tangy that left Fina gasping for air.

As Marta's body relaxed, Fina pulled back, her lips glistening with Marta's juices. Marta's eyes locked on hers, a satisfied smile spreading across her face.
"Damn, Fina," Marta whispered, her voice still husky with need. "You're a fucking goddess."

Fina's smile was a slow, sultry curve, her eyes never leaving Marta's. "You taste like heaven, Marta," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of their ragged breathing.

As they sat there, the Chicago skyline twinkling behind them, Fina knew that this was just the beginning of a long, delicious night. The briefs and case files could wait; for now, it was just about the two of them, lost in a world of desire and pleasure.

Chapter Text

Chapter 60: More Passion

The tension between Fina and Marta was still prominent Marta had been sated but wasn't content to stay there for long. She hopped off the desk and quickly shed the rest of her clothes, her eyes never leaving Fina's, and reached out to scoop Fina up into her arms.

Fina wrapped her legs around Marta's waist, their mouths locked in a fierce kiss, as Marta carried her to the plush couch in the corner of the office.

As they reached the couch, Marta gently laid Fina down, her hands roaming over Fina's body, stripping her naked with a practiced ease. Fina's skin glowed in the soft light of the office, and Marta's eyes drank in the sight of her, her heart full of love and adoration.

As Marta's fingers danced across Fina's skin, she paused, her gaze falling on the small scar on Fina's abdomen, a reminder of the terrifying night when Fina had been stabbed. Marta's eyes welled up with tears as she leaned in, her lips brushing against the scar. "I love you so much, Fina," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I was so scared of losing you."

Fina's eyes met Marta's, and she saw the depth of her feelings there, the love and the fear and the adoration. She reached down, her hand cupping Marta's cheek, and pulled her up into a kiss.

They kissed slowly, deeply, conveying all the love they had for each other into this kiss. Marta broke the kiss and pressed her forehead to Fina's. "I love you." She whispered softly.

"I love you too." Fina replied, running her fingers through Marta's soft, silky hair.

Marta's mouth and fingers worked their way lower, worshiping Fina's body. Marta kissed every ounce of skin she could lay her lips upon, and finally made her way down to Fina's glorious pussy.

She took her first taste in months and hummed in pleasure. She had missed Fina's essence. Delicately sweet.

Her fingers and mouth worked in tandem, driving Fina to the edge of ecstasy. Fina's body arched and trembled, her cries of pleasure echoing through the office as Marta's tongue and fingers brought her to a shattering climax.

As Fina came hard in Marta's mouth, Marta felt her own body respond, her heart soaring with love and desire. She wrapped her arms around Fina hips, holding her close as they both rode out the waves of Fina's pleasure.

Finally, they lay back on the couch, cuddled together, their bodies entwined, the city lights flickering behind them. Marta's lips brushed against Fina's ear, her voice barely above a whisper. "I love you, Fina."

Fina's eyes drifted closed, a contented smile on her face. "I love you too, Marta," she whispered back, her voice full of emotion.
As they lay there, wrapped in each other's arms, they both knew that their love was strong enough to overcome anything, that they would face whatever challenges came their way, together and unafraid.

And just before they dozed off Fina giggled. "Scale of one to ten, how in trouble do you think we're gonna be with HR tomorrow? Cause we were definitely not quiet."

"Honestly, we're probably fired Marta said laughing."

"Oh god!" Fina said laughing but snuggling close to Marta.

Truthfully it was super late and everyone had probably gone home so the likelihood of them getting caught was slim. But this could not become a frequent habit.

Chapter Text

Chapter 61: The Importance of Sex and Love

The city lights blurred into a soft glow as Marta drove them home, the air in the car thick with unspoken words and lingering touches. Fina sat beside her, the pants of her pantsuit wrinkled on her thighs, a remnant of their passionate encounter in the office.

She could feel the heat between her legs, a throbbing reminder of what they had started and the hunger that still gnawed at her. Two months of abstinence had built a fire within her, and the quick, desperate sex in the office had only fanned the flames. She needed more. She needed Marta to take her time, to explore every inch of her body with those skilled hands and that hungry mouth. She needed soft, slow, sensual. She needed Marta to make love to her while they lay in bed.

As they pulled into the parking garage, Marta turned to Fina, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the streetlamps. "Are you okay?" she asked, her voice a low rumble that sent shivers down Fina's spine.

Fina reached out, tracing the line of Marta's jaw, feeling the softness against her fingertips. "I need you, Marta," she said, her voice steady and sure. "I need you to make love to me. Slow and soft, the way only you can."

Marta's eyes darkened with desire, and she leaned in, capturing Fina's lips in a slow, deep kiss. It was a promise, a prelude to what was to come. Fina melted into it, her body pressing against Marta's, needing to feel her, all of her.

They made their way inside, leaving a trail of discarded clothes in their wake. Marta's blazer, Fina's jacket, their shoes, all forgotten in the hallway as they moved towards the bedroom, their lips never parting, their bodies pressed tightly together.

In the bedroom, Marta took her time, undressing Fina slowly, her fingers grazing Fina's skin, sending shivers of anticipation down her spine. She unbuttoned Fina's blouse, her knuckles brushing against Fina's sensitive skin, making her gasp. She pushed the blouse off Fina's shoulders, her lips following the path, pressing soft, wet kisses against Fina's collarbone, her shoulder, her arms.

Fina's pants followed, pooling at her feet, and Marta knelt before her, her hands running up Fina's thighs, her lips pressing against Fina's stomach, her navel, her hips.

Fina's breath hitched, her body aching with need, with anticipation. They both laid down on the bed, Marta's body pressing against Fina's, her lips never leaving Fina's skin.
Marta stopped for a moment, taking in the scar on Fina's abdomen, a sharp reminder of how she almost lost her. She placed a gentle kiss upon it, loving it tenderly, just as Fina had done with her own scars.

Marta looked up at her, her eyes dark with desire, her longing for Fina reflected back in them, her lips wet and swollen. "I've missed you, Fina," she said, her voice a low growl. "Every inch of you."

Fina reached down, running her fingers through Marta's hair, urging her closer. "Show me," she whispered. "Show me how much you've missed me."

Marta obeyed, her lips pressing against Fina's most intimate place, her tongue darting out, tasting, teasing. Fina moaned, her head falling back, her body arching into Marta's touch. Marta's hands gripped Fina's hips, holding her in place as she explored, her tongue delving, her lips sucking, her teeth nibbling.

Fina's body trembled, her breath coming in short gasps, her heart pounding in her chest. She could feel the pleasure building, coiling tight in her belly, ready to explode. But Marta took her time, drawing it out, her touch soft, her pace slow, her love evident in every touch, every kiss, every lick.

Fina's hands fisted in Marta's hair, her body trembling, her breath hitching as Marta brought her to the edge, then pulled back, her touch feather-light, her lips soft, her eyes never leaving Fina's.

"Marta," Fina gasped, her body aching, her heart pounding. "Please. I need you."
Marta's fingers found Fina's center, slipping inside,her pace slow, her touch sure. Fina moaned, her body arching into Marta's touch, her hands gripping Marta's shoulders, her nails digging into Marta's skin.

Marta's moved up to kiss Fina's lips capturing her moans, her kisses swallowing Fina's cries as she brought her to the edge, then pushed her over, Fina's body trembling, her breath hitching, her heart pounding as she came undone in Marta's arms.

Marta held her, her touch soft, her kisses gentle, pouring her love into every caress, every whisper, every touch. Fina melted into her, her body sated, her heart full, her love for Marta overwhelming as they continued to lay there, their bodies entwined, their breaths syncing, Fina knew that this was what she needed. This was what she craved. This was what she loved. Slow, soft, sensual.

Fina had missed this sexual connection. Marta had done her best to give her the sensual physical touch that she craved during the last two months and it was amazing. She loved every bit of it. But now that she and Marta could have sex again. She was glad. There is something about loving your partner in this way that makes each other whole. Sex isn't everything but it's definitely a part of their loving, healthy dynamic and she was so glad to have it back.

Chapter Text

Chapter 62: Edwin's First Day

Edwin stepped into the bustling law firm, his heart pounding with a mix of nerves and excitement. The release from juvenile detention had been a relief, but the real test was just beginning. He was determined to make the most of this opportunity that Ms. Marta had given him and prove to everyone that he was more than his past mistakes.

Fina greeted him with a warm smile. "Welcome, Edwin. We're glad to have you on board." Her tone was genuine, and Edwin felt a spark of hope. Maybe this could be a fresh start.

Marta watched the interaction, worried about Fina's history with Edwin and having some reservations, even though this was her idea. Her first priority was and always will be Fina's wellbeing, but she also saw the potential in Edwin's eyes. She knew he was just a kid and she wanted to give him a chance, if only for Fina's sake.

Edwin's first day was a whirlwind of tasks. He assisted Fina with filing documents, drafting letters, and even sat in on a few client meetings. His eagerness to learn was infectious, and Fina found herself enjoying his company. She saw in him a reflection of her own determination to rise above her past.

Marta continued to notice the dynamic between them. She pulled Fina aside during a break. "You're doing a great job with him, Fina. He seems to really respect you, and that's wonderful."

Fina nodded, a thoughtful expression on her face. "He really is trying his best, Marta. I can see it in his eyes. He's genuinely sorry for what he did. I have to say I had my reservations mainly out of fear. But I believe he's being genuine. And I've kinda got a soft spot for him."

Marta sighed, her voice softening. "I know it's hard, but I'm glad you've forgiven him. It shows a strength of character that not many people have. I'm so proud of you, you know that?" Marta smiled, pulling Fina in for a gentle hug.

Fina smiled, her eyes reflecting a mix of empathy and hope as she snuggled into Marta's embrace. "I truly believe he has a lot of potential, Marta. He's just a kid who made a big mistake. But he's trying to make amends, and that counts for something."

Marta ran her fingers through Fina's hair. "You're a better person than I am, baby. But I'm glad you're here, and I'm glad Edwin has you to guide him."

"That's not true, you saw something in him too, and you're the one who came up with some ideas on how to help kids like Edwin." Baby, you're wonderful and kind.

"But fiercely protective of you. And I know he's just a kid and he's doing his best. But the second he proves otherwise, he's gone." Marta said protectively.

"I know baby. But I don't think we'll have that problem.

Marta smiled, knowing Fina was right. "Me neither."

Fina smiled. "Ok my lil pitbull. Let's take Edwin to lunch.

Marta growled playfully and pretended to bite Fina causing Fina to giggle.

During lunch, Fina and Marta took Edwin to a cozy café nearby. As they sat down, Edwin noticed their hands entwined on the table. His eyes widened slightly, and he asked, "Are you two a couple?" His tone was one of shocked confusion, but there was no malice behind it.

Marta, extremely protective of their relationship, responded with a hint of hostility, "Yes, is that going to be a problem?"

Edwin quickly shook his head, "No, it's just... I've never seen a same-sex couple before." He paused, then asked, "Is the law firm okay with it? Is it allowed? I don't want to accidentally say something if it's like a big secret or something."

Marta smiled at him, touched that his first instinct was to protect them, and explained, "We had to legally disclose it to HR since I'm technically Fina's boss. We signed some documents to protect both of us, just in case we break up. But that won't happen." Marta smiled.

Edwin smiled softly, "I can see how much you two care about each other. I hope someday I can find someone who makes me as happy as you two seem. I'm totally okay with you being gay."

They both smiled at him.

"Thank you, Edwin" Fina said softly.

As the day drew to a close, Edwin felt a sense of accomplishment. He had proven to himself and to others that he was capable of more than just trouble. With Fina's guidance and Marta's watchful eye, he was ready to face whatever challenges came his way.

And so, a new chapter began for Edwin, one filled with hope, redemption, and the chance to prove that he was more than the sum of his past actions.

And for Fina, she was on her own journey to healing, both physically and emotionally. Working with Edwin had given her a sense of purpose. Together they would embark on this journey of forgiveness and healing, and it was going to change their lives forever.

Chapter Text

Chapter 63: Honest Conversations

Edwin had been working at the law firm for a few weeks now, and the routine had started to feel almost comfortable. He found solace in the predictability of his tasks, the hum of the office a stark contrast to the chaotic streets he had once called home. He had spent so much time with both Fina and Marta, even having dinner with them at the penthouse. But today, today, however, his heart was pounding with a different kind of nervous energy. He had worked up the courage to approach Fina, to have a one-on-one conversation with the woman he had hurt so deeply but one who has now become more like a mentor to him.

He stood outside her office, taking a deep breath before knocking softly on the door. "Come in," Fina's voice called out, and he pushed the door open, his palms sweaty.

Fina looked up from her desk, her expression softening as she saw him. "Edwin, hi. Please, come in," she said, gesturing to the chair across from her.

He sat down, his back straight, hands folded in his lap to hide the nervous trembling. "I just wanted to... to talk to you," he started, his voice barely above a whisper. "I just wanted to apologize again. I'm so sorry, Fina. For everything. You've been so great with me that I felt like I owed it to you again."

Fina leaned back in her chair, her eyes searching his face. "I know, Edwin. I can see it in your eyes. And I can see it in the way you're trying. Tell me honestly, how have you really been doing?"

He shrugged, looking down at his hands. "I'm okay. Better than I deserve, I think. The work here... it's good. It's given me a sense of purpose. And hanging out with you and Ms. Marta kinda makes me feel like I have a little family."

Fina smiled softly. "I'm glad to hear that. You know she hates it when you call her Ms. Marta."

Edwin looked down shyly. "I can't help it, she scares me a little."

"And yet you two play your nerdy video games together all the time." Fina said smiling.

"She's great when she's not at the office. At the office she's kinda scary." He said smiling.

Fina laughed. "Yea, she can be a bit intimidating but she's got a big mushy heart. Don't tell her that I told you though. She's kill me if that got out."

Edwin couldn't help but laugh. Fina and Marta were such a great couple.

"How's the halfway house?" Fina asked gently.

Edwin looked up, a small smile playing on his lips. "It's pretty okay, actually. It's the closest thing I've had to a real home since I can remember."

Fina's heart ached for him, but she also felt a spark of hope. "That's wonderful, Edwin. I'm really happy for you."

He took a deep breath, his expression turning serious. "Fina, can I ask you something? I've never asked before but I really want to know. How... how has your recovery been from the stabbing?"

Fina paused, her mind flashing back to the painful months of healing. "It was pretty painful, to be honest. But I'm doing well now. I'm happy to be back at work."

Edwin nodded, looking relieved. "I'm glad. I'm so sorry that I—"

"You've already apologized, Edwin," Fina interrupted gently. "And I've forgiven you. But since we are being candid, there's something I've always wanted to ask you."

Edwin looked at her, his eyes wide with a mix of fear and curiosity. "What is it?"

Fina took a deep breath, steeling herself for the answer. "Why did you do it? Why did you stab me, Edwin? What happened that night?" Fina asked, emotion filling her voice.

Edwin's eyes filled with tears, and he looked down at his hands, his voice barely a whisper. "I was scared, Fina. I was so scared. You were fighting me and I just reacted on instinct. I didn't mean to hurt you, I swear. When I realized what I'd done, I was shocked. I turned myself in as soon as I found out the police were looking for me."

Fina was taken aback. "You turned yourself in? They never told me that."

Edwin nodded, a single tear rolling down his cheek. "I did. I wanted to face what I'd done. I wanted to make it right."

Fina felt a lump form in her throat, her eyes welling up with unshed tears. "Thank you, Edwin. Thank you for telling me."

Edwin looked up at her, his expression hopeful. "Do you think... do you think I can ever make it right? Really make it right?"

Fina reached across the desk, placing her hand on his. "You already have, Edwin. By turning your life around, by taking responsibility for your actions. That's all any of us can do."

Edwin's eyes shone with gratitude, and he stood up, wiping away his tears. "Thank you, Fina. Thank you for giving me a chance. I won't let you down."

As Edwin turned to leave, Marta walked in, her eyes flicking from Fina to Edwin and back again, noticing the tears in both of their eyes. "Everything okay in here?" she asked, concern etched on her face.

Edwin nodded. "Yes, ma'am. I was just leaving."

"Hello, Edwin," Marta smiled as he passed her, his shoulders a little straighter, his steps a little lighter.

"Hi Ms. Marta." He said softly.

"Edwin!" Marta said softly.

"Yes Ms. Marta?"

"Listen kid, I adore you. But I swear to god if you keep calling ma'am and Ms. Marta I'm firing your ass."

Edwin looked scared for a minute until he looked at Marta's eyes shinning bright with affection as she laughed.

"Ok Marta." He said gently.

"That's better." Go on home, honey, get some rest and we will see you tomorrow." Marta said gently.

Fina watched him go, her heart full of emotions she couldn't quite name. Marta closed the door behind him and turned to Fina, her expression soft. "You okay?"

Fina took a deep breath, letting it out slowly. "I really want to make sure kids like Edwin have a chance at a good life, Marta. We need to do more for them."

Marta smiled, pulling up a chair to sit next to Fina. "I agree. Let's talk more about the youth center. I have some ideas..."

Chapter Text

Chapter 64: Marta and Edwin

The clock on the wall ticked away the seconds, each one bringing Edwin closer to his sixteenth birthday. Marta's office was a haven of knowledge, filled with books and the soft hum of concentration. Edwin, his eyes sparkling with determination, sat across from Marta, a stack of practice tests between them.

"Alright, Edwin, let's see how you do on this math section," Marta said, her voice gentle yet firm. She pushed a sheet of paper towards him, a warm smile on her face. "Remember, take your time and show your work."

Edwin nodded, taking the pen and starting to solve the problems. Marta watched him, her heart swelling with pride. He had come so far, and she was honored to be a part of his journey.

As Edwin worked, Marta leaned back in her chair, her mind drifting to the challenges he had overcome. "You know, Edwin, it's okay to ask for help if you need it," she said softly. "We all need a little support sometimes."

Edwin looked up from his test, a sad smile playing on his lips. "I know, Marta. When I was on the streets, there was this woman who took me under her wing. She taught me how to read, write, and do math. She was like a mom to me."

Marta's heart ached for the young man. "That's wonderful, Edwin. I'm glad you had someone like that in your life."

Edwin's expression darkened. "But then the police raided our encampment, and I lost her. I never saw her again. I never could find her again after that." His voice was heavy with loss.

Marta reached across the desk and squeezed his hand. "I'm so sorry, Edwin. You've been through so much, but look at you now. You're on the verge of something amazing."

Edwin's eyes shone with gratitude. "Thank you, Marta. I couldn't have done it without you and Fina."

Just then, the door creaked open, and Fina leaned against the doorway, her eyes soft as she watched the scene unfold. Marta looked up and smiled, her face lighting up at the sight of Fina. "Hey, you're back," Marta said, her voice filled with warmth.

Fina nodded, pushing off from the doorframe and walking over to them. She placed a gentle hand on Marta's shoulder, giving it a squeeze. "I am. And I must say, it warms my heart to see you two like this."

Marta blushed slightly, covering Edwin's hand with her own. "Edwin's been working so hard. He's going to do great on his practice exam."

Fina's eyes sparkled with pride and love. "I have no doubt. You're both incredible." She leaned down and kissed Marta softly on the lips, a tender moment that spoke volumes about their deep connection.

Marta's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink as she pulled away, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "Thank you," she whispered.

Fina straightened up, her gaze shifting to Edwin. "You're going to make an amazing student, Edwin. And remember, no matter what happens, you have people who care about you and believe in you."

Edwin's eyes welled up with tears, but he smiled through them. "Thank you, Fina. That means a lot."

Marta stood up, walking around the desk to join Fina. She took Fina's hand in hers, their fingers intertwining naturally. Fina smiled at her and kissed her softly. "You know, Marta, I love this nurturing side of yours. Seeing you with Edwin, it reminds me of how special that is."

Fina brought their joined hands to her lips, kissing Marta's knuckles softly. "You are the most nurturing person I know, Marta. Your kindness and support have touched so many lives, including mine. And Edwin's. He's lucky to have you in his corner."

Marta leaned into Fina, resting her head on her shoulder. "And I'm lucky to have you. Both of you."

Fina wrapped an arm around Marta, holding her close. "We make a great team. And together, we can help Edwin achieve anything he sets his mind to."

Edwin watched them, his heart full. He knew he was fortunate to have Marta and Fina in his life, guiding him and believing in him. As he looked at the practice test in front of him, he felt a renewed sense of determination. He was ready to take this exam and start his journey towards a brighter future.

The following week Edwin walked out of the exam room, his heart pounding with a mix of nerves and excitement. He had just finished his entrance exam, and as he handed in his test paper, the proctor had given him a reassuring nod, telling him he had done well and passed.

Rushing back to the office, he burst through the door, his face flushed with happiness. "I did it!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with joy. "I placed at a sophomore level! I can go to a real school!"

Fina and Marta looked up from their work, their faces lighting up with pride and delight.

"That's amazing, Edwin!" Marta said, standing up and pulling him into a tight hug. Fina joined them, her eyes shining with tears of happiness. "We are so proud of you," she said, her voice choked with emotion. "This is just the beginning of an incredible journey."

As Marta pulled away from their group hug, Fina noticed the sheen of tears in her partner's eyes. "Marta, are you crying?" Fina asked softly, reaching up to gently wipe away a stray tear.

Marta swiftly brushed it away, trying to play it off. "Oh, it's nothing. I just got something in my eye," she said, her voice slightly unsteady.

Fina smiled knowingly. "You big ol' softie," she teased gently. Marta shushed her, glancing at Edwin with a mock-stern expression. "Not in front of the kid," she said playfully.

Edwin grinned, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "It's okay, Marta. I already know you've got a mushy side," he said, laughing.

Marta playfully rolled her eyes. "Shut up, both of you," she replied, but her smile belied her pretend annoyance. The room was filled with a warm, loving atmosphere as they all shared in Edwin's joy and Marta's tender moment.

Chapter Text

Chapter 65: Move in Day

The sun was shining brightly as Fina pulled up to the penthouse, her car packed to the brim with boxes and bags/ the U-Haul attached to the car filled with furniture. Today was the day she had been dreaming of for months—moving in with Marta officially. The penthouse had always been their sanctuary, a place where they could escape the world and be just the two of them. Now, it would truly be their home.

They had spent the past few weeks packing up Fina's belongings from her apartment, deciding on which furniture to keep, which to sell. This morning they slowly packed up remaining boxes and packed up the car and trailer. Marta had left to head back to the penthouse to get ready for Fina's arrival. It was midafternoon when Fina had returned to the penthouse ready to move in to her new home.

Marta greeted her at the door, dressed in comfortable sweats and a fitted t-shirt that clung to her body in all the right places. Fina's eyes immediately zeroed in on the way the fabric hugged Marta's abs, highlighting her toned muscles.Marta's arms, rippled slightly as she lifted a box, and Fina felt a surge of desire. Why had she not noticed this, this morning?

"Hey, baby," Marta said, her voice warm and inviting. "Let's get you moved in."

Fina nodded, trying to focus on the task at hand, but her eyes kept drifting back to Marta's body. The way the t-shirt clung to her curves, the way her sweatpants hugged her legs—it was all too distracting.

They worked together, carrying boxes and bags into the penthouse. Fina tried to keep her mind on the task, but every time Marta bent over or lifted something, Fina's heart raced. She could feel the heat building between them, and it was becoming impossible to ignore.

As they were moving some of Fina's things, into the kitchen Marta bent over to pick up a box, and Fina lost all control. She dropped the box she was holding, the contents spilling out onto the floor, and pounced on Marta. Marta let out a surprised laugh as Fina's lips found hers, hungry and demanding.

"Fina," Marta gasped, her voice breathless. "We should finish unpacking."

Fina's hands roamed over Marta's body, tracing the lines of her abs, her hips, her thighs. "Later," Fina murmured, her voice thick with desire. "Right now, I need you."

Marta's resistance melted away as Fina's touch ignited a fire within her. She turned around, her back pressed against Fina, and Fina's hands immediately went to her hips, pulling her close.

Fina guided Marta towards the kitchen table, her lips never leaving Marta's neck. She could feel Marta's heart racing, her breath coming in short gasps. As they reached the table, Fina spun Marta around and lifted her onto the surface, the cool wood a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies.

Fina's hands tugged at Marta's sweats, pulling them down along with her underwear. Marta's legs parted, inviting Fina in. Fina's fingers found Marta's center, already wet and ready. Marta let out a moan as Fina's fingers began to move, circling and teasing.

Fina fell to her knees the heady scent of Marta's arousal filling her nostrils. Fina's breath hitched as she positioned herself between Marta's thighs, her eyes locked onto the glistening wetness that awaited her.

She leaned in, her tongue tracing a slow, deliberate path up Marta's inner thigh, teasing and tantalizing. Marta's hips bucked slightly, eager for more, but Fina took her time, savoring the anticipation.

When she finally, she reached Marta's center, she plunged her tongue deep inside, the taste of Marta's arousal flooding her senses. Fina began to move her tongue in a steady, rhythmic motion, fucking Marta with a slow and deliberate intensity.

Marta moaned loudly, the feel of Fina's tongue inside of her sending her to another planet. Fina could feel Marta's body responding, her hips rising to meet each thrust, her moans growing louder and more urgent. Fina's hands gripped Marta's thighs, holding her in place as she continued her languid assault, her tongue exploring every inch of Marta's slick folds, driving her wild with desire.

Fina's tongue continued its exploration, bringing Marta to the edge of ecstasy. Marta's moans filled the air, her body writhing beneath Fina's touch. Fina could feel Marta's climax building, her body tensing in anticipation.

"Fina," Marta gasped, her voice filled with need. Fina smiled, her tongue moved in earnest, applying just the right amount of pressure on her clit.

Marta's body convulsed as she reached her peak, her cries of pleasure echoing through the penthouse. Marta's legs dangled off Fina's shoulders.

Marta's eyes met Fina's, as she came down from her high, they were lost in each other. So in love. So desperate for each others touch.

Fina stood up and rested her head on Marta's chest, listening to the rapid beat of her heart. Marta's arms wrapped around Fina, holding her close. They stayed like that for a long time, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating as one.

"God, I love you," Marta whispered, her voice filled with love.

Fina smiled, her heart swelling with happiness. "Mmmm, I love you too."

Marta ran her fingers through her Fina's hair. "I'm so glad you're finally home officially."

"Me too, Marta, me too." Fina said softly, placing a gentle kiss over Marta's heart.

When they finally got off the kitchen table and cleaned up the mess, they laughed and joked, their earlier passion replaced with a sense of contentment and joy. They finished unpacking, their movements synchronized, their love a palpable presence in the room.
As they settled in for the night, their bodies pressed together under the covers, Fina knew that she had found her true home, not the penthouse but With Marta. Marta was her soulmate, her everything, her home.

Chapter Text

Chapter 66: Welcome Home

The clock on the wall ticked away the minutes as Fina finally pushed open the door to the penthouse, the weight of the day heavy on her shoulders. She had been at the office late, wrapping up a crucial case, and all she wanted was to unwind and spend some quality time with Marta.

As she stepped inside, she was greeted by the soft glow of the living room lights and the familiar scent of Marta's perfume.

Marta, who had the day off, was lounging on the couch, a book open in her lap. She looked up as Fina entered, and her eyes widened in surprise and desire. Fina was wearing a very tight, very fitting emerald green power suit, paired with a crisp white blouse that accentuated her curves in all the right places. The suit hugged her body like a second skin, highlighting every line and contour.

Marta let out a soft whimper, her body reacting instantly to the sight of Fina. She shot up off the couch, her eyes locked onto Fina's, and in a swift movement, she picked Fina up and carried her back to the couch.

Fina let out a surprised laugh, her arms wrapping around Marta's neck as she was gently laid down on the soft cushions.
"Marta, what are you—" Fina started, but her words were cut off as Marta's lips crashed down on hers, hungry and demanding.

Marta's hands roamed over Fina's body, tracing the lines of the power suit, feeling the warmth of Fina's skin beneath the fabric. "You're so fucking sexy." Marta whispered between kisses.

Fina's heart raced as Marta's touch ignited a fire within her. She could feel the heat building between them, the electric spark that always seemed to ignite when they were together.

Marta's lips moved from Fina's mouth to her neck, kissing and nibbling, sending shivers down Fina's spine. Her fingers deftly unbuttoned Fina's blouse, pushing it aside to reveal the lace emerald green bra underneath. She growled softly as her fingers traced the edges of the bra, teasing and tantalizing, before finally unhooking it and freeing Fina's breasts.

"You have no idea what you do to me when you wear this color." Marta said quietly

Fina's breath hitched as Marta's lips found one of her nipples, sucking and nipping, driving her wild with desire.

Fina's hands were not idle; they roamed over Marta's body, feeling the strength and warmth of her muscles. She tugged at Marta's t-shirt, pulling it over her head and revealing her toned abs and firm breasts. Marta's skin was soft and smooth under Fina's touch, and she couldn't get enough of it.

Marta's lips returned to Fina's, their tongues dancing in a passionate tango. Her hands moved to Fina's pants, unbuttoning them and pushing them down along with her underwear. Fina kicked them off, her body now fully exposed and ready for Marta's touch.

Marta's fingers found Fina's center, already wet and ready. Marta let out a moan as her fingers entered Fina, Fina's pussy immediately latching on and pulling her in deeper.

Fina's hips bucked against Marta's hand, her body desperate for more. Marta obliged, entering another finger and moving faster, applying just the right amount of pressure.
Fina's legs parted wider, inviting Marta in deeper.

As Marta's fingers delved deeper into Fina, she could feel the wetness pooling between her thighs, a testament to her intense arousal. Fina's body responded eagerly to Marta's touch, her hips grinding against Marta's hand, seeking more friction, more pressure.

The sound of her wetness filled the air, a primal and erotic symphony that only served to heighten Marta's desire for her.

Marta's fingers moved with skill and precision, curling and stroking in a way that left Fina breathless and desperate for more.

Fina's thighs trembled, her muscles tensing as she teetered on the edge of ecstasy, her body slick and ready for the inevitable release that Marta's expert touch promised.

Fina let out a moan as Marta's fingers hit that spot that drove her wild.

Marta's body moved with a graceful urgency as she trailed kisses down Fina's trembling form, her lips and tongue leaving a path of fire in their wake. She settled between Fina's thighs, her breath hot against Fina's already slick folds. With a an insatiable hunger, Marta's tongue darted out, parting Fina's lips and finding her clit with unerring precision as her fingers continued their relentless pounding into Fina's pussy.

She began to suck gently, her tongue flicking and teasing the sensitive nub, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through Fina's body. Fina gripped Marta's hair in her hands, pulling her face closer to her, moaning loudly.

Marta's other hand gripped Fina's thigh, holding her in place as her tongue pressed harder and her fingers continued to fuck Fina with a rhythm that was both relentless and exquisite. The combination of sucking and finger-fucking drove Fina wild, her hips bucking against Marta's face, her moans filling the room as she chased the orgasm that was building with breathtaking intensity.

Marta's lips sucked Fina's clit, harder and Fina bucked off the couch, the combination of being fingered and tongue fucked driving her to the brink of insanity.

The room was filled with the sounds of her pleasure, the scent of her desire. Fina could feel her climax building, her body
tensing in anticipation.

"Come for me, Fina," Marta whispered, her voice hoarse with desire. "Let's go and come for me."

Fina's eyes met Marta's, as Marta went back to the task at hand and in that moment, she lost herself to the pleasure and , with a final, desperate cry, she reached the pinnacle of ecstasy, her cries of release loud. Her body erupting as she came hard and squirted all over Marta's face.

Marta was in heaven between Fina's legs so she lapped every bit of Fina's juices up. She savored the incredible taste that was uniquely Fina. It was a heady combination of sweet and tangy, a flavor that was both familiar and intoxicating. The sweetness was like a honey, a natural and alluring aroma that made Marta's mouth water.

Beneath that sweetness lay a tangy undertone, a slight saltiness that added depth and complexity to the taste. It was a symphony of flavors that drove Marta wild, her tongue lapping and teasing, desperate to taste more. Marta committed the taste to memory, knowing that it was a flavor she could never get enough of.

As Fina came down from her high, Marta moved back up her body and rested her head on Fina's chest, listening to the rapid beat of her heart. Fina's arms wrapped around Marta, holding her close. They stayed like that for a long time, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating as one.

"Welcome home, Fina," Marta whispered, her voice filled with love.

Fina smiled, her heart swelling with happiness. "Thank you, Marta. Thank you for making every day feel like coming home."

Chapter Text

Chapter 67: A Deed of Completion

The day had been long and taxing, the law firm was brutal today, but Marta felt a warmth in her chest that made every moment worthwhile. She and Fina had been working tirelessly on their latest case, but were now home and curled up on the couch together enjoying a nice glass of wine Fina cuddled up against her chest. The sun was setting in the background, casting a golden glow over the city, and the penthouse.

Marta felt like now was the perfect time to surprise Fina with something special.

Marta had been planning this for weeks, now that Fina had officially moved in. She wanted her future to be secure. She wanted Fina to know that she was not just a partner in life, but also in every sense of the word—including their luxurious penthouse.

As they snuggled together on the couch , Fina broke the silence. "God, I'm beat," she said, stretching her arms. "But it's been a good day, hasn't it?" We got so much done.

Marta smiled, her heart pounding with anticipation. "Yes," she replied, pulling Fina's closer.

Fina snuggled deeper into Marta's embrace, resting her head back on Marta's shoulder. "You know, sometimes I can't believe this is our life," Fina said softly. "It's like a dream."

Marta kissed the top of Fina's head, inhaling her familiar scent. "It is a dream come true, and I want to make sure it stays that way."

Fina looked up at her, her eyes curious. "What do you mean?"

Marta reached for the folder she had carefully placed on the coffee table earlier. She handed it to Fina, her hands trembling slightly with nerves. "Here, this is for you."

Fina took the folder, her brow furrowing in confusion. "What is it?"

"Open it and see," Marta urged, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina carefully opened the folder and pulled out the documents inside. Her eyes scanned the pages, and as she realized what she was holding, her expression changed from confusion to shock. "Marta... is this...?"

Marta nodded, her eyes never leaving Fina's face. "It's the deed to the penthouse. I added your name to it. Everything I have is yours, Fina. I want you to know that you're a part of this, of us, forever."

Tears wellled up in Fina's eyes as she looked at the deed, then back at Marta. "I don't know what to say. This is... incredible. I never expected this."

Marta took Fina's hand, her thumb gently caressing the back of it. "You don't have to say anything. I just wanted you to know how much you mean to me. This place, our life together, it's all because of you. I want us to build a future here, together."

Fina leaned up and kissed Marta gently, her tears spilling over onto their cheeks. "I love you so much, Marta. This is the most amazing thing anyone has ever done for me."

Marta wiped away Fina's tears with her thumb, smiling softly. "I love you too, Fina. More than words can express. I want every day with you to be better than the last, and I promise you, I'll spend the rest of my life trying to make that happen."

Fina snuggled closer, the deed clutched to her chest. "You already have. Every day with you is a blessing, and now, knowing that this is truly our home, it makes it even more special."

They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the city lights beginning to twinkling outside the windows. Marta traced idle patterns on Fina's arm, feeling content and happy.

"I have an idea," Fina said suddenly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Why don't we celebrate? We could order in, have another bottle of wine, and just enjoy each other's company."

Marta grinned, loving how Fina's mind worked. "That sounds perfect. I'll call the restaurant and have them deliver our favorites."

As Marta made the call, Fina curled up even tighter against her, the deed still held close. When Marta hung up, she turned to Fina and kissed her gently. "They'll be here in an hour. Until then, let's just enjoy this moment."

Fina smiled, her eyes shining with happiness. "I wouldn't have it any other way."

They spent the next hour talking about their dreams, their hopes, and their plans for the future. The city below them seemed to fade away as they lost themselves in each other, secure in the knowledge that their love was stronger than ever.

When the food arrived, they set up a cozy picnic on the floor, complete with candles and soft music. They laughed, they ate, and they drank, their hearts full.

As they curled up on the couch again later, sated and happy, Marta pulled Fina close. "I love you, Fina. More than anything."

Fina looked up at her, her eyes filled with love. "I love you too, Marta. So much so that words are hard."

And as they drifted off to sleep, wrapped in each other's arms, they both knew that the deed was more than just a piece of paper; it was a promise of a future together, a testament to their love, and a symbol of the life they would build side by side.

Chapter Text

Chapter 68: Fina's Cold

The soft hum of the humidifier filled the quiet penthouse as Fina snuggled deeper into her blankets, her body aching with the familiar discomfort of a cold. Marta had spent the entire night by her side, ensuring she was comfortable and had everything she needed. The penthouse was quiet and still, the only sounds the soft beeps and hums of the appliances and the occasional rustle of the city below. As the first light of dawn crept through the curtains, Marta knew she had to leave for work. She was due in court today, and her presence was crucial for a high-profile case she had been preparing for months.

Marta moved silently around the kitchen, her heels clicking softly on the hardwood floor as she prepared a simple breakfast for Fina. She knew her partner would need her strength, so she made a hearty omelette with a side of toast. Once it was ready, she covered the plate and placed it in the microwave, setting the timer for a quick reheat. She then wrote a note, her handwriting neat and loving, and left it on Fina's nightstand, leaning against the sleek metal lamp that cast a warm glow over the room.

Babygirl, breakfast is in the microwave—all you have to do is heat it up. I love you and I'll call you later to check up on you. P.S. there's a little surprise for you on the coffee table in the living room.

With a final glance at Fina, who was still sleeping peacefully, her chest rising and falling with each soft breath, Marta grabbed her things and headed out the bedroom door, leaving her partner to rest. She paused in the doorway, watching Fina for a moment longer, a soft smile playing on her lips. "I love you, babygirl," she whispered, before slipping out and closing the door behind her.

An hour later, Fina stirred, her eyes fluttering open to the soft light of morning filtering through the sheer curtains. She reached for the note on her nightstand and smiled at Marta's sweet words, her heart warming at the thoughtfulness. Still feeling groggy, she made her way to the kitchen, her steps slow and deliberate, the cold making her movements sluggish. She heated up her breakfast and carried the plate to the living room, setting it on the coffee table, her eyes immediately drawn to the small, neatly folded piece of paper and a sketch beside it.

Her heart fluttered with curiosity as she picked up the sketch. It was a beautiful drawing of the two of them, lying under a starry night sky, their faces upturned in wonder, a blanket spread out beneath them, a picnic basket nearby. The detail was incredible, and Fina could almost feel the cool night air and see the stars twinkling above them. Beside the sketch was a short poem, Marta's handwriting elegant and flowing:

Underneath the canvas of the night,
We lie entwined, in soft moonlight.
Stars above, a twinkling sea,
Your hand in mine, forever we'll be.

Tears welled up in Fina's eyes as she read the words, the emotion behind them touching her deeply. Marta's talent for art and poetry never ceased to amaze her, and she felt a profound sense of love and gratitude. She reached for her phone and dialed Marta's number, her heart swelling with love, needing to hear her voice.

"How are you feeling?" Marta's voice came through, warm and concerned.

"Better now that I'm hearing your voice. Thank you for breakfast and my surprise," Fina replied, her voice soft with emotion, a small smile playing on her lips.

"You're welcome, babygirl. I just wanted to make your day a little brighter. I hated leaving you this morning," Marta said, her voice gentle, a note of longing in her tone.

"I know, baby, but you can't miss court. I know you're busy today, so I'm going to let you go, but thank you for my surprise. I love you," Fina said softly, her thumb tracing the edge of the sketch gently.

"I love you too. I'll call you after court to check up on you," Marta promised, her voice filled with love and devotion.

As Fina hung up the phone, she went to grab the photo album she had purchased specifically to keep all of Marta's little drawings for her and all the poems she had written. She placed the new ones in it, taking a moment to look through the others, each one bringing a rush of memories and emotions. She held the book to her chest, a sense of warmth and love enveloping her, making her feel content and safe. Marta was indeed quite the writer and artist, and Fina adored her for it, feeling incredibly lucky to have her in her life.

When Marta returned home later that evening, the sun had set, casting the city in a golden glow. She found Fina asleep on the couch, clutching the photo album to her chest, a soft smile on her lips, her chest rising and falling with each even breath. "Mi Amor," Marta whispered to herself, sighing contentedly, her heart swelling with love as she looked down at her partner. She knew that no matter what challenges they faced, their love would always be their guiding star, in an ever-changing world. She leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to Fina's forehead, before pulling a blanket over her, tucking her. "I love you." she whispered, before heading into the kitchen to make them some dinner.

Chapter Text

Chapter 69: Extravagances

The restaurant was buzzing with the usual Friday night crowd, but Marta's table was unusually quiet. She sat with some of her colleagues, a mix of attorneys, paralegals, and analysts. The clink of silverware against plates was the only sound breaking the tense atmosphere. Marta normally loved these monthly work dinners to get to know some of the firm's employees better, but tonight had been a shit show. Fina was unable to attend because she was still sick, and Marta felt her absence keenly. The void Fina's presence would have filled was palpable, and Marta found herself miserable and on edge.

The topic of conversation had turned to her personal life, specifically her romance with Fina. Most of her colleagues were happy for them, offering smiles and words of encouragement about their new cohabitation. All except Pelayo.

Pelayo, normally jovial, was unusually tense. His eyes flickered with a mix of jealousy and resentment as he listened to the others congratulate Marta on Fina moving in with her. He took a sip of his wine, his grip tight on the stem of the glass. "It's just...unusual, isn't it?" he said, his voice laced with bitterness. "I mean, you don't seem like Fina's type. Seems unusual for a girl like her to be with you. Unless she's using you for your money."

Marta's fork clattered onto her plate. "Excuse me?" she said, her voice sharp, her eyes narrowing as she stared at Pelayo.

Pelayo shrugged, a nasty smile playing on his lips. "Come on, Marta. You're loaded, and Fina's...well, she's not. It doesn't seem weird to you? Don't you feel like she's a bit of a gold digger?"

Marta's cheeks flushed with anger. "Fina is with me for love, Pelayo. Not for my money. She's not afraid to spend money on me. She's just not as frivolous as I am. Do you know she spent five hundred dollars to get a raggedy old bear back because it meant the world to me?"

Pelayo looked shocked. "She did?"

"She most certainly did. And you know why? Because she loves me and wants me to be happy! Yes, she's cautious, which is smart on her part. But she's never expected me to pay for anything. In fact, we take turns paying for meals and groceries and stuff. And believe it or not, she doesn't just accept lavish gifts from me. She always gets upset when I spend a ton of money on her. She prefers small gestures, like a coffee or a freshly picked wildflower. Or a picture that I drew for her or a poem that I wrote."

"You draw and write poetry?" Pelayo asked, shocked.

"Yes, I do. You may think that I don't have a soul or that I am just allowing Fina to use me. But the truth is, Fina loves me for me. Every single flaw, every single part of me. She loves me. She's my soulmate, and I'm offended that you would accuse her of such horrible things."

The table fell silent. Jackie, one of Marta's closer colleagues, looked at Pelayo. "You know, Pelayo, you're projecting your emotions onto Marta and Fina's relationship. Maybe you should do some soul-searching."

Pelayo's expression was pained, but he didn't say anything. He was thinking about what he couldn't have with Dario, the man who had occupied his heart since college. Truthfully, he was jealous of Marta. She just accepted who she was and rolled with it.

Marta felt a wave of discomfort wash over her. She reached for her wallet, threw some bills onto the table, and stood up. "I'm leaving," she said, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. "You all enjoy the rest of your evening."

Pelayo sulked as Marta walked away, his eyes following her until she disappeared out the door. The remaining colleagues exchanged uneasy glances, the mood thoroughly ruined.

Later that evening, Marta returned home to find Fina laying on the couch, a book in her hands. Fina looked up as Marta entered, immediately sensing her distress. "What's wrong?" she asked, setting her book aside, her voice soft with concern.

Marta sighed and moved to sit next to Fina. She recounted the events of the dinner, her voice trembling with anger and hurt. Fina listened, her expression growing more shocked and upset with each word.

"You don't believe him, do you?" Fina asked, her voice trembling slightly, fearful of Marta's answer.

"No, baby. How can I? You've never given me any indication that you were just in it for the money," Marta said, taking Fina's hand in hers, squeezing it gently.

Fina nodded, her eyes welling up with tears. "Sometimes I don't want to accept things not because I didn't want them, but because they cost too much. But I do it because I don't want to hurt you. And I know that you know I don't expect you to buy me lavish gifts."

Marta nodded, understanding in her eyes. "I know, and sometimes I have to stop myself from buying you extravagant things because I know you prefer simple things. But when I do buy something, it's because I genuinely want to."

Fina smiled softly, squeezing Marta's hand. "I know. And that's what makes you, you. It's one of the things that I love most about you. You have this big heart. I wish you'd let more people see the loving, gentle side of you."

"Never!" Marta said, a smirk playing on her lips.

"I'm starting to believe you like it when they're scared of you," Fina teased, a soft smile on her lips.

"Maybe a little," Marta admitted, her smirk turning into a genuine smile.

"But honestly, forget about what Pelayo said. I honestly think he's holding onto his own self-hatred because he's not able to live as freely as you," Fina said softly, her thumb tracing circles on the back of Marta's hand.

"I was scared too. I treated you like shit at first," Marta said sadly, looking down at their entwined hands.

"Hurt and scared people can do some unpleasant things," Fina said, her voice gentle. "Go to the office tomorrow. Let Pelayo know that he can talk to you. Let him know he has someone so he doesn't feel so alone."

"I'm not sure I can be friends with him after the things he said," Marta said quietly, her brow furrowed in thought.

"You don't have to be his friend. But, baby, you know how hard it is to be gay, especially right now. Just let him know he's not alone," Fina said, her voice filled with empathy.

Marta sighed and leaned in, pressing her forehead against Fina's. "You're too good."

"Baby, so are you. You just like to hide it," Fina said, a soft smile on her lips.

"I love you," Marta said softly, her voice filled with emotion.

"I love you too," Fina said, pulling Marta close, her arms wrapping around Marta's waist.

"How are you feeling?" Marta asked, gently running her fingers through Fina's hair, her touch soothing and comforting.

"Still pretty congested and tired, but much better. I think this cold is finally starting to run its course. I think I'll be able to come back into the office tomorrow," Fina said quietly, her voice muffled against Marta's chest.

"Good. I hated leaving you tonight," Marta said sweetly, her voice filled with regret.

"I know, and given what happened, I'm sorry I made you go. But these dinners are usually much more enjoyable, and I wanted you to have fun," Fina said, her voice filled with apology.

"I know. But I'd much prefer being with you. Even though you look like the cat dragged you in," Marta teased, a soft smile on her lips as she looked down at Fina, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

"Shut up and cuddle me," Fina said, laughing, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Marta pulled Fina closer, and they spent the remainder of the evening snuggled up on the couch, the city lights twinkling outside their window, casting a warm glow over their cozy home.

The next day, Marta found Pelayo in his office, poring over some papers with a furrowed brow. She didn't waste time beating around the bush; she shut the door behind her and said, "Pelayo, we need to talk about last night. I didn't appreciate the things you said about Fina."

Pelayo looked up, his eyes meeting Marta's, and Marta could see the sadness behind them. "I'm sorry. I was out of line for that," he said, his voice quiet and sincere.

"Why were you so harsh? Fina has never done anything to you," Marta asked, her voice firm but gentle.

"I don't know," he said quietly, looking down at his hands, his fingers fidgeting nervously.

"Do you want to know what I think?" Marta asked, her voice softening.

Pelayo just shrugged his shoulders, not meeting her gaze.

"I think it's because you're scared, Pelayo. That you see something in me and Fina that you can't have. And that hurts you," Marta said, her voice filled with understanding and empathy.

Pelayo looked shocked. "You know?"

"I do. I also know that you shouldn't let fear consume you like this," Marta said softly, taking a seat across from him, her expression kind and open.

Pelayo looked up, his eyes filled with pain and longing. "That's easy for you to say. You can live your life free and easy and not have a care in the world. Some of us have to hide," he said, his voice bitter and resentful.

Marta softened her expression, leaning in slightly. "It wasn't always easy for me, either, Pelayo. I almost pushed Fina away because I was terrified of what it meant to be with a woman," she admitted, her voice quiet and vulnerable.

"Really? What changed?" he asked quietly, his curiosity piqued.

"Well, my best friend Finley gave me some advice that changed everything. She told me, 'You love who you love. You don't have to be gay or have a label; you're just Marta in love with Fina.' And she was right. It was the best advice I've ever received. Fina is my everything, and I'm happier than I've ever been," Marta said with a smile, her eyes lighting up as she spoke about Fina.

Pelayo looked at Marta, his expression distant and sad. "I'm in love with someone, but we could never be together. My mother would never approve of me being gay," he paused, his voice dropping to a whisper. "You're right, I am jealous of you, Marta. You're open and free with Fina, and you're happy. I wish I could be that brave."

"Why can't you? What's stopping you?" Marta asked, gently.

"My mother can be cruel," he said with a scowl, his expression pained.

Marta reached out, squeezing his hand. "It's not about what other people think, Pelayo. You shouldn't miss out on happiness because your mother says so," she said, her voice filled with conviction.

"How did Mr. Damien feel when you told him about Fina?" Pelayo asked quietly, his voice hesitant.

"My dad just wants me to be happy. He doesn't care who it is as long as they treat me with love and respect. So when I told him about Fina, he was just like 'cool, let's all have dinner together,'" Marta said, a soft smile on her lips as she remembered her father's reaction.

"My mother would never be that open," Pelayo said sadly, his shoulders slumping in defeat.

Marta looked up at him, her expression determined. "Pelayo, at the end of the day, if your mother really loves you, she'll love you regardless. She won't care. And if she does, with time she will probably come around," she said, her voice filled with hope and encouragement.

"I wish that were true," Pelayo said sadly, his voice filled with doubt.

"Pelayo, don't lose out on something amazing because of someone else's prejudices, even if it is your mother. That's the one thing that I've learned in all of this. Fina made me realize something about myself that I never knew. That attraction to her was so strong that it was like a magnet pulling me to her. I treated her like shit at the beginning," Marta admitted, her voice filled with regret.

"So you weren't always attracted to women?" Pelayo asked curiously, leaning in, intrigued.

"No, I wasn't. One minute I'm dating solely men and the next minute Fina walks into my life and turns everything upside down," she said, smiling at the memory.

Pelayo leaned in, eager to understand. "But if you weren't always attracted to women, how did you realize it was more? Was it physical attraction? Emotional attraction?"

Marta smiled, a dreamy look in her eyes. "It was both. I'm very much physically attracted to Fina. It's become more prominent the longer we've been together. But I'm also attracted to her emotionally. I love her for who she is as a person. I don't even think about the fact that she's a woman anymore. She makes me completely happy, in mind, body, and soul," she said, her voice filled with love and devotion.

Pelayo nodded, understanding in his eyes. "I feel that way about Dario. He's the one who makes me feel whole. But I'm so scared, Marta," he admitted, his voice trembling with fear and vulnerability.

"I know you are. But if you feel that way about him, then it will be so worth it. Don't hurt him like I did with Fina. He doesn't deserve that," Marta said, her voice filled with empathy and wisdom.

Pelayo sighed. "No, he doesn't. I'm not sure I'm ready to come out, though," he said, his voice filled with uncertainty.

"I don't think anyone is ever ready," Marta said quietly, her voice gentle and reassuring.

"You seemed to be," Pelayo said quietly, his brow furrowed in confusion.

"Well, I didn't exactly come out as anything. I am just in a happily committed relationship with a woman," Marta said, a soft smile on her lips.

"So you're not a lesbian?" Pelayo asked curiously, his head tilted to the side in thought.

"To be honest, I don't know and I really don't care. I realized that I don't love just a body, but rather the whole person. Which is why I think it was so easy for me to be with Fina," Marta said, her voice filled with conviction and self-awareness.

"So you don't care about the label?" Pelayo asked, confused and seeking clarification.

"I mean, not really. They can be great and are for some but I think that as a society we have this need to put everything inside a box. And while it's true that the majority of our species is either gay or straight or bisexual, there's a lot of nuances too. Everyone is different. Every person's tastes or attractions are different. We shouldn't put that in a one-size-fits-all box," Marta explained, her voice passionate and animated.

"Look, Pelayo, coming out is a personal journey, so if a label fits you best, then by all means, use it," Marta said gently, her voice filled with support and understanding.

"I'm scared. And this whole thing with Dario is just making me someone I never thought I could be," Pelayo said sadly, his voice filled with conflict and internal struggle.

"Yeah, I was shocked to hear you say those things. Look, I get that you're scared, and that's ok, but what isn't ok was the way you acted last night. The things you said about Fina were uncalled for, especially in front of our colleagues," Marta said sternly, her voice firm but fair.

"I know," Pelayo said quietly, his voice filled with remorse.

"Pelayo, you have to remember that I am your boss. And last night was a work dinner. So I have to give you this warning. You cannot under any circumstance do that again. You put me and your colleagues in a terrible position," Marta said, her voice authoritative and direct.

"I know and I'm sorry," Pelayo said softly, his voice sincere.

"That being said, I want you to know that you're not alone. Fina and I understand you perfectly, and we're here for you if you ever need to talk," Marta said, her voice filled with warmth and support.

"Thank you," he said quietly, his voice filled with gratitude and relief.

Marta patted his hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "It will be ok," she said, her voice filled with confidence and encouragement.

Pelayo nodded, taking a deep breath, the profoundness of that conversation sinking in. "Marta, before you go, how did you know I was gay?" he asked curiously, his brow furrowed in thought.

"Fina and I saw you kissing Dario in the parking garage when we were heading to my car a few months ago," she said honestly, a soft smile on her lips at the memory.

His eyes bugged out of his head in surprise. "And you didn't tell anyone?" he asked, scared and vulnerable.

"No, it's not my place to out you, Pelayo. For what it's worth, I don't think I've ever seen you that happy before," she said softly, her voice filled with genuine happiness for him.
"Think about what I said," Marta said gently, standing up and making her way to the door.

"I will," he said quietly, his voice filled with determination and newfound resolve.

After leaving Pelayo's office, Marta walked down the familiar hallways of the law firm, her mind still processing the conversation she'd just had. She made her way back to her office and found Fina sitting at their work table, engrossed in a pile of papers.

"Hey, love," Marta said softly, a warm smile spreading across her face as she took in the sight of Fina, her heart swelling with love and happiness.

"Hey, baby. I was wondering where you were," Fina said sweetly, looking up from her work, her eyes lighting up as she saw Marta.

"I just came from Pelayo's office," Marta said sadly.

Fina looked up, her expression concerned. "Oh, how did it go? Did you talk to him about everything?" she asked, leaning back in her chair, giving Marta her full attention.

Marta nodded, taking a seat across from her, her posture weary but determined. "Yeah, I did. I feel so bad for him, Fina. He's so in love but so heartbroken because he can't be with that person because of his mother's prejudices," she said, her voice filled with empathy and sadness.

Fina's anger flared up, her fists clenching slightly. "God, that kind of shit pisses me off. The fact that it's 2025 and people are still so anti-gay is absurd. It's like society is taking steps backward instead of forward," she said, her voice heated with passion and frustration.

Marta nodded in agreement, her expression somber. "Yeah, and he said he was jealous of our relationship because we have been so open. He sees something in us that he wishes he could have," she said quietly, her voice filled with understanding and compassion.

Fina listened intently, her expression softening with understanding as she processed what Marta was saying. "I get it," she said, her voice gentle. "Anger can make us do some nasty shit. Plus, coming out is never easy, and with the way society is shifting backwards on equality, it must feel even more daunting. I'm glad you talked to him, Marta. Sometimes, people just need someone to listen and understand," she added.

Marta appreciated Fina's support and nodded in agreement, a small smile playing on her lips. "I told him that we'd be there for him if he needs us. That we support him no matter what," she said quietly.

Fina smiled warmly, her eyes shining with pride and love. "That's wonderful, Marta. I'm glad you let him know that he isn't alone in this. Sometimes, that's all people need to hear—to know that they have support and that they're not fighting their battles alone," she said, sincerely.

"I hope so. I hope he doesn't act like that again. He's a great legal analyst, and I would hate to have to fire him," Marta said.

"You didn't threaten to fire him, did you?" Fina asked, her brow furrowing with concern.

"No, I just told him that he can't do that again. That I understand his situation, but at the end of the day, I'm still his boss, and he can't put me or our colleagues in that position again," Marta explained.

"Ok, good," Fina said warmly, her expression relaxing with relief.

Marta reached out, taking Fina's hand in hers, her thumb gently rubbing circles on the back of her hand. "You up for a break?" she asked quietly, her voice soft and inviting.

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes searching Marta's face for any signs of distress. "Yes, are you ok?" she asked, her voice filled with concern and love.

Marta offered her a small, reassuring smile. "Yeah, I just want to go up to the rooftop and hold you for a bit. I need to feel your warmth and hear your heartbeat," she said gently.

Fina's face lit up with a soft, loving smile. "I would absolutely love that," she said, standing up and grabbing her coat. She took Marta's hand, their fingers entwining naturally, and they made their way up to the rooftop, the city lights twinkling below them as they settled into one of the lounge chairs, wrapped in each other's arms.

Chapter Text

Chapter 70: Soulmates

As they sat there, the cool morning air wrapping around them, Marta rested her head on Fina's shoulder, taking comfort in her presence. "You know, I never thought I'd be here, like this, with someone," Marta said softly, her voice filled with wonder and awe.

Fina tightened her grip on Marta, pulling her closer, her voice a soft whisper, "Where is here, baby?"

Marta looked up at her, her eyes shining with love and happiness. "Here, with you. Happy, content, and in love. I never thought I'd find someone who accepted me for me, flaws and all," she said, her voice filled with emotion and vulnerability.

Fina pressed a soft kiss to Marta's forehead, her voice filled with love and devotion.

Marta sighed contently, her eyes fluttering closed as she felt the steady beat of Fina's heartbeat, finding her own rhythm syncing with it.

Marta took a deep breath, turning to look at Fina. "You know, I've been thinking a lot everything that happened with Pelayo," she started, her voice soft but sincere. "About me and my feelings for you and how I never really came out and just kind of went with the flow."

Fina squeezed her hand, encouraging her to continue.

Marta smiled, looking out at the skyline. "I still don't know if I'm gay or bisexual or whatever and I know we've talked about this but I feel like I just need to tell you again. I don't care about those labels anymore. It just doesn't matter. What matters is how I feel about you. I've never known anything like this before. I've never been in love like this before. You're it for me, Fina. You're the love of my life, my soulmate. I just wanted to make sure that you knew that."

Fina's eyes welled up with tears as she turned to Marta, her heart swelling with love. "Marta, how could I not know? I see it every time you look at me. Feel it every time you hold me or kiss me or make love to me. There's never been any doubt in my mind that you're in love with me. Ever. Even before you admitted how you felt I knew. Which is why I was shocked when you pulled away from that almost kiss the night we went to thr opera."

"I was really that transparent huh?" Marta said shyly.

"Oh yea. I mean you were so all over me that night. You threw me for a loop when you pulled way. I felt like I was being punked." Fina giggled.

"I'm sorry. I wasn't ready yet." Marta said sadly.

"Hey," Fina said gently and Marta looked up at her. "There's nothing to be sorry for. Our relationship progressed as it should have."

"I know." Marta said softly. "I just hate that I put you through that. My attraction to you was unlike any other and I needed to sort my shit out."

"And I'm glad you did. I'm also glad that Fin knocked some sense into you." Fina said laughing.

Marta giggled. "Fin is never shy about knocking sense into me."

"I love that girl so much!" Fina said softly. I'm glad you've had her friendship for so long. She brings out a side of you that even I can't drag out."

"And what side is that?" Marta asked curiously.

"That adventurous, spontaneous side." It's a side of you that you rarely display. But when you do it's chaotically beautiful. And u love seeing it."

"You do?" Marta asked quietly.

"I sure do." Fina said softly.

"And you know something?" Fina asked quietly.

"Hmmm?"

"You're it for me too, you know?" Fina said softly and Marta looked into her eyes and smiled. Fina took a moment to tuck a stray hair behind her ear. "You're my soulmate too. I think I've always had a sense that you were going to change my life. And I'm so happy you did. And I know you've been struggling with what to define yourself as and honestly baby, I'm glad you don't care because I don't care either. It doesn't matter if call yourself a lesbian, or gay or bisexual, or anything else. None of that matters to be, It never has. All that matters is that you know how you feel about me and about us. And I know that you do, you never ever miss a moment to show me your love. And you know something else?"

"Hmmm?"

"I've always loved you. You know?" Fina said gently.

"I didn't know at the time but looking back on everything . I do know now. You've always looked at me in a manner that no one else has. Even when I was a jerk to you." Marta said quietly.

"I didn't know then that you would end up being my soulmate but I was head over heels from the very first moment you tried to bite my head off." Fina said laughing.

"Masochist!" Marta said laughing.

"Only for you." Fina said winking. "But in all honesty, I think the universe has a way of bringing soulmates together. I think we both had some inkling that this was different.

"Yea, I think you're right. Marta said softly snuggling deeper into Fina's side.

They sat there quietly for but just enjoying the cool Chicago morning.

"I love you." Fina broke the silence.

"I love you too." Marta said softly.

Marta leaned her head on Fina's shoulder, both of them looking out at the city. "It's hard, you know? Living in America right now. With everything that's happening, with the persecution of our community. But I feel like as long as I have you, I know I can face anything. I've never felt this type of connection or bond with another person before."

Fina nodded, her voice determined. "I know. Me neither. But know that I'm right here with you, baby. I'm never going to let anyone take this away from us. I've never known a love like this before, one that is so pure and so strong. And I promise you I will fight for us, for our right to love each other and live freely. No matter what happens."

Marta lifted her head and turned to Fina, cupping her cheek. "And I'll fight with you. You're the best thing that's ever happened to me." Marta said emotionally.

Fina leaned into Marta's touch, closing her eyes briefly before opening them to gaze deeply into Marta's eyes. "Marta..." Fina said breathlessly as she leaned into kiss Marta.

They sealed their promise with a tender kiss, the city of Chicago sprawling out behind them. In that moment, they were not just two women in love; they were warriors, ready to face the world together, they were soulmates.

Chapter Text

Chapter 71: The Snotty Saga

Marta woke up with a throat that felt like she'd been eating sandpaper for breakfast. Her nose was stuffed, and her head pounded like a drum at a heavy metal concert. She groaned and pulled the blankets over her head, hoping that if she stayed in bed long enough, this pesky illness would just go away. She caught Fina's stupid cold and she hated being sick.

Fina, was already up and about, getting ready for work. She peeked into the bedroom, her eyes softening with concern as she took in Marta's miserable form. "Morning, sleepyhead. How are you feeling?"

Marta mumbled something incoherent from under the blankets, which Fina took as a sign of extreme unhappiness. "That bad, huh? I've got to run into the office today. We've got that court case coming up, and I need to finish prepping the briefs. You're going to be okay here by yourself, right?"

Marta poked her head out from under the blankets, her eyes red and watery. "Do I have a choice?" she snapped, then immediately felt bad for her tone. "Sorry, I'm just feeling crappy. I hate being sick."

Fina smiled gently and leaned down to kiss Marta's forehead. "It's okay, I get it. You're a grumpy patient. I'll call you later, okay? Try to rest and take it easy. And if you need anything call me."

With that, Fina was out the door, leaving Marta alone with her misery. Marta spent the first hour of her day sulking, then decided that wallowing wasn't going to make her feel any better. She shuffled her way to the living room and turned on the TV, flipping through channels until she landed on an old cartoon network channel. Might as well embrace the boredom, she thought.

A few hours and what felt like a gallon of snot later, Marta was deep into her cartoon marathon when Fina called. "Hey, how are you feeling?" Fina asked, concern lacing her voice.

"Like I've been run over by a truck and then it had the audacity to back up and run over me again," Marta replied, her voice nasally and congested. "And Fina, I swear, I've never produced so much snot in my life. It's like a fucking tap that won't turn off."

Fina chuckled on the other end of the line. "Baby! Ew! That's gross, but also kind of impressive. Maybe you have a hidden talent for snot-production."

Marta laughed, then immediately regretted it as her head pounded in protest. "Shut up. It's not funny. I'm pretty sure I could fill a swimming pool with this stuff by the end of the day."

"Alright, alright, I'll stop teasing you," Fina said, still smiling. "Listen, I should be home in a few hours, okay? Just hang in there."
Marta grumbled something in response and hung up the phone.

She spent the next hour or so alternating between dozing off and blowing her nose, leaving a trail of tissues behind her like a snotty Hansel and Gretel.

As the day wore on, Marta's misery only grew. She called Fina again, interrupting her work to complain about her boredom and general discomfort. Fina, who had the patience of a saint, listened and offered words of encouragement and love. "I know it's tough, honey. Just think of it as a little forced vacation. Isn't that what people say? 'Rest when you're sick'?"

Marta scoffed. "Easy for you to say. You're not the one drowning in their own mucus."

Fina laughed softly. "True, true. Alright, I've got to get back to work, but I'll call you soon, okay?"

Marta hung up the phone and sulked for a bit longer before deciding to make herself some tea. As she sat on the couch, sipping her hot beverage and watching more cartoons, she started to feel a little better. Maybe Fina was right; maybe this was a good opportunity to just relax and take it easy.

A few hours later, Fina called again. "Hey, I'm almost done here. I should be home in about an hour. How are you feeling?"

Marta yawned loudly, her eyes feeling heavy. "Tired. And my head still hurts, but I think the snot tap has finally slowed down."

Fina chuckled. "That's a good sign. Alright, I'll be home soon. Try to stay awake for me, okay?"

Marta smiled softly. "I'll do my best. Love you."

"Love you too, baby. See you soon."

Marta hung up the phone and decided to take NyQuil to help her sleep. She downed the syrup and snuggled up on the couch with Hank. Within minutes, she was out cold, her face pressed into the pillow, snoring softly and drooling slightly.

Fina walked in an hour later to find Marta passed out on the couch, looking absolutely adorable. She smiled and shook her head, leaning down to kiss Marta's forehead gently. "God, I love you. You're such a cute little snot monster," she whispered, before heading to the kitchen to make them some dinner.

As Fina cooked, she couldn't help but feel a warmth spread through her at the sight of Marta, passed out and snoring, looking absolutely content and adorable snuggling her teddy bear. She was glad she was back home so she could be there for her, even if it meant dealing with a grumpy, snotty partner.

Chapter Text

Chapter 72: A Revelation and a Realization

Fina was rummaging through the stack of paperwork and documents related to her hospital stay, her brow furrowed in concentration. Marta was busy making breakfast in the kitchen, the sound of sizzling bacon and brewing coffee filling the air. Suddenly, Fina's eyes widened as she read through a particular document, a look of surprise and amusement on her face.

Marta walked into the room, a spatula in hand, and noticed Fina's expression. "What's wrong?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

Fina looked up, a mischievous glint in her eye. "You told the hospital I was your wife?" she asked, trying to stifle a giggle.
Marta's face turned bright red as she realized what Fina had discovered.

"Oh, that," she said, trying to play it cool. "I needed to know how you were and they wouldn't tell me anything, so I figured it was the easiest way to get them to tell me your condition. It worked."

Fina burst out laughing, the sound filling the room. "You're such a liar," she teased, shaking her head.

Marta grinned, looking relieved that Fina wasn't upset. "Hey, desperate times called for desperate measures," she said, shrugging.

As Fina continued to chuckle, Marta walked over to her and wrapped her arms around her waist. "I just wanted to know you were ok. I wanted to be there to take care of you," she said, her voice filled with emotion. "I didn't care what I had to do to make that happen."

Fina's laughter slowly faded, replaced by a warm feeling in her chest. She looked up at Marta, her eyes locked on hers. "I'm glad you did," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

As they hugged, Fina's mind began to wander. She thought about the way Marta had taken care of her, the way she had stayed by her side throughout her recovery. She thought about the way Marta made her feel, like she was home, like she was exactly where she was meant to be.

And as she thought about all these things, a realization dawned on her. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with Marta. She wanted to wake up every morning with Marta by her side, to explore the world together, to build a life filled with love and laughter.

As they pulled back from their hug, Fina's eyes met Marta's, and she felt a surge of emotion. She didn't say anything, not yet, but she knew that she would soon. She would find the perfect moment, the perfect words, and she would ask Marta to be her wife.

For now, she just smiled, her heart full of love and adoration. Marta smiled back, oblivious to the thoughts running through Fina's mind, but happy to see the love shining in her eyes.

As they sat down to eat breakfast together, Fina couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement, of anticipation. She knew that their future was bright, and she couldn't wait to see what it held for them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 73: Hold on Forever

Fina and Marta had been living together officially for what felt like an eternity, but in reality, it was just a few months. As with all new living situations, their relationship had its inevitable ebb and flow. Tonight, as they sat in their cozy penthouse, the tension between them was palpable. Fina, with her fiery temperament, had a way of sparking arguments that Marta often found herself trying to diffuse. Tonight was no exception. Fina had found something Marta had been trying to hide from her until their anniversary, and she was pissed off about the contents.

Another night and here we are again, all our faults laid out ahead

"You always do this, Fina. You blow things out of proportion and then expect me to just roll with it."

Fina rolled her eyes, crossing her arms defensively. "And you always do this, Marta. You act like everything is fine when it's not. You promised we would always talk about things, especially things like this. We need to talk about this!"

Let it out, then let it right back in
All those voices in your head

Marta sighed, running a hand through her hair in frustration. "Fine, let's talk. But can we do it without you getting so worked up?"

Fina scoffed. "I'm not the one who's worked up. You're the one who's always so calm; it's so annoying."

Marta stood up, her chair scraping loudly against the floor. "You know what, Fina? I don't want to talk. I'm leaving. Maybe some space would do us good. I'm sick and tired of you making me feel bad about this."

And we both know everything, but we can't learn to leave

Fina's eyes widened in surprise. "Marta, stop. You're not leaving."

Marta paced the room, her mind racing. "The hell I'm not! Maybe some space would do us good. I'm sick and tired of you making me feel bad about this."

So I'll tell you what you need

Fina watched Marta, her expression softening. She walked over to the stereo and put on a record, the familiar melody of "Hold on Forever" by Rob Thomas filling the room.

"Really? You're going to play this song?" Marta asked, a small smile playing on her lips.

Next stop: we pull it all together

Fina nodded, holding out her hand. "Come here, dance with me. We can figure the rest out later."

I'll keep you warm like a sweater
Take my hand, hold on forever

Marta took Fina's hand, and they danced to the catchy beat of the music, their argument temporarily forgotten. In that moment, they were just two people holding on to each other, letting the music soothe their frayed nerves.

Just fall apart if you need to
I'm here and I won't leave you now

As the song ended, they sat on the couch, the tension between them dissipating. "You ready to talk now?" Fina asked softly.

"Yes," Marta replied quietly.

Don't look down
Hold on forever

Fina took a deep breath. "Baby, I'm sorry I got so mad at you. But I wish you had talked to me before spending all that money on a vacation for us. You spent $5,000 on a trip to Japan. That's a lot of money, Marta."

Lay down all your troubles end to end
They could reach up to the stars

Marta looked at her with sadness in her eyes. "I just wanted to surprise you. I know Japan is somewhere you've always wanted to go. And I thought since our anniversary is coming up, I would surprise you with tickets. I didn't mean to upset you."

Fina's expression softened. "Baby, I love that you wanted to do that for me. What I don't love is the price tag it came with. I hate it when you spend so much money on me."

So many roads, you don't know where you've been
But you still know who you are

Marta took Fina's hand, her voice gentle. "Fina, I spent my own money. Not money out of our joint account. Plus, the trip included both of us. It's pretty much split evenly down the middle."

Fina sighed heavily. "Marta, it's not that. You earned your money and you can do with it as you please. This is more about me and my own issues. I'm not used to this. I didn't come from a family that had a lot of money. It makes me uncomfortable when you spend so much on me. I don't know how to get used to that."

And if I seem preoccupied, I'm wondering what to do
So here's my recipe for you

Marta looked at her intently. "You remember when we talked about this when Pelayo was being an asshat?" Fina nodded. "And we talked about how I do this because I want to?" Fina nodded again. "You said you only accepted things sometimes because it made me happy?" Another nod. "Well, doing things like this for you makes me happy. I know it's an expensive trip, but it's something you've dreamed of doing for a long time. And I just wanted to make that dream come true. I just want to see your face light up when we land and every time you marvel at the beauty Japan has to offer. Seeing you happy makes me happy."

First thing: we make you feel better
Next stop: we pull it all together

Fina whispered breathlessly, the reality of why Marta had done what she had done setting in. "Marta..."

I'll keep you warm like a sweater
Take my hand, hold on forever

Marta looked at her intently. "I know I should have talked to you. And I promise for any other major purchase I will. But this one. This one is a gift that I really wanted to surprise you with. Because I really wanted to make one of your dreams come true. Please look at the itinerary." Marta said handing her the folder with the Japan trip inside.

Fina gently took the folder and looked at it again, this time pulling out the itinerary and reading it carefully. The trip was meticulously planned, covering all the places she had ever dreamed of visiting in Japan. She looked up at Marta, tears in her eyes.

Take my hand, hold on forever
Just fall apart if you need to

"Marta...this is everything I've always wanted to see. You remembered all of this?" Fina said barely above a whisper.

"I remember everything you tell me," Marta said softly, gently wiping away Fina's tears with her thumb.

Fina looked up at her, her voice trembling. "You were gonna give this to me for our anniversary?" she asked sadly, knowing she had ruined Marta's anniversary present.

"I was," Marta said gently.

"I ruined it, didn't I?" Fina asked quietly.

"I don't think of it that way. I'm kinda glad you found it now before our anniversary because I wouldn't have wanted a massive argument on a night so special," Marta said softly.

"I'm an idiot," Fina said quietly.

"No, babygirl. You're not. You're proud. And I've gotta learn not to be so impulsive with my spending on you," Marta said sincerely.

"This wasn't an impulse buy, though, was it?" Fina asked, feeling even worse for starting this fight.

"No, it wasn't. It took weeks of research and planning and arrangements to put it all together," Marta said gently.

Just fall apart if you need to
I'm here and I won't leave you now

Fina started crying harder. "I'm so sorry, Marta. I'm so sorry."

Marta looked at her softly and gently wiped her tears away. "Fina, you have nothing to be sorry for. Your feelings are valid. I should have taken them into account when planning this trip. I was so focused on surprising you that I didn't think about how you would feel about the cost, and for that, I am sorry."

"But I really want to take this trip with you, Fina. I really want to make your dream of going to Japan come true. So what do you say, babygirl? Will you go to Japan with me?"

Fina nodded emotionally. "Yes."

I'm here and I won't leave you now
Don't look down

Marta pulled Fina close to her and held her tightly, whispering the final lyric of the song to her, "Just take my hand; hold on forever."

In that moment, they both knew that sometimes, the best surprises were the ones that required a little bit of patience and understanding. Their argument had reminded them of the importance of communication and the depth of their love for each other. And they were going to Japan! As they both held each other their tension was now replaced with excitement and that's how their night ended. Them snuggled up on the couch going over their itinerary to Japan.

Chapter Text

Chapter 74: Passion in the Kitchen

As Marta stepped into the penthouse, the familiar aroma of baked goods filled the air, a comforting contrast to the sterile environment of her office. She paused in the doorway of the kitchen, taking a moment to appreciate the scene before her.

Fina was in the kitchen, her back to Marta, humming a tune that was both cheerful and slightly off-key. She was wearing her tight white tank top that clung to her curves. The same white tank top that Marta knew accentuated Fina's breasts in a way that made Marta's heart race. A pair of short, cotton shorts completed the ensemble, showing off her toned legs.

Marta could see the side of Fina's face was adorned with a streak of flour, adding an adorable touch to her appearance. She was focused on whatever she was baking, her hips swaying gently to the rhythm of her humming.

Marta watched her for a few moments, a slow smile spreading across her face. There was something incredibly alluring about seeing Fina so at ease, so content in her own world.

Marta decided to take advantage of the moment. She strolled across the kitchen, her footsteps silent on the tiled floor. As she approached Fina, she reached out and placed a hand on her hip, turning her around to face her, and leaning in to kiss her passionately. Fina was surprised for a moment, her body tensing slightly, but she quickly melted into the kiss, her arms wrapping around Marta's neck. The kiss deepened, becoming more urgent and passionate.

Marta's hands roamed over Fina's body, tracing the curves of her hips and waist. She could feel the heat radiating from Fina's skin, could sense the desire building between them. With a sudden, primal urge, Marta pushed Fina backwards, lifting her onto the kitchen island. The sound of bowls and utensils clattering to the floor was drowned out by their heavy breathing and the pounding of their hearts.

Marta's eyes locked onto Fina's, and she saw the same wild abandon reflected in them. She quickly worked to shed Fina of her clothes, her movements fueled by a primal need. Fina, equally eager, helped her, their fingers fumbling in their haste. When Fina was naked, Marta positioned herself between Fina's legs, her fingers immediately finding her center.

The first thrust was deep and powerful, eliciting a gasp from Fina. Marta set a relentless pace, her hand moving with a primal rhythm, her tone muscular arm, rippling with each pump.

Something else fell off kitchen island, but they were lost in their own world, driven by a primal need that transcended everything else. Fina's nails dug into Marta's back, her legs wrapped tightly around Marta's waist, urging her deeper, faster.

The room filled with the sounds of their passion—heavy breathing, the sticky wetness of Fina's arousal as Marta pumped into her with abandon, and the occasional moan or gasp.

Marta felt Fina's tempo change, her pussy becoming wetter she knew she was close so her movements stayed the same frenzied pace that she had been fucking her with, her forehead glistening with sweat. Fina's body responded in kind, her hips arching to meet Marta's thrusts, her breath coming in ragged gasps.

Fina's climax hit her hard, a wave of pleasure that left her shuddering and gasping for breath. Marta fell against Fina, her arm sore, her heart pounding in her chest. Fina's arms wrapped around her, holding her close, both still full of desire but temporarily sated for now.

As they stood there, panting and entwined, the kitchen around them a mess of flour and broken utensils, Marta couldn't help but smile. "You're cleaning all that up." Fina said giggling. This was what she lived for—the raw, unbridled passion that only Fina could ignite within her. And in that moment, surrounded by the chaos of their desire, Marta knew that she was exactly where she was meant to be and who she was meant to be with.

Chapter Text

Chapter 75: Finley's Psychedelic Adventure

The night was late, and Finley was on another planet—or so it seemed. She had taken a few too many hits of that new strain of weed, and her senses were in overdrive. The room was spinning, and she could swear she saw dinosaurs dancing on the ceiling. "Whoa, this is some serious shit," she muttered to herself, trying to focus on the swirling patterns on the nightclub wall.

Suddenly, an urgent need to share her experiences overcame her. She fumbled for her phone and dialed Marta's number. "Marta, Marta, you won't believe what's happening!" She slurred into the phone, her voice a mix of excitement and confusion.

Marta, who had been fast asleep, groaned and picked up the phone. "Finley? What time is it? Do you know how late it is?" she asked, her voice groggy.

"Marta, the aliens took my shoe!" Finley exclaimed, her words tumbling out in a rush. "I can see them! They're right here in my club!"

Marta stifled a laugh, trying to keep her voice steady. "Finley, are you high again?"

"Yeah, but that's not the point! My shoe! They took it!" Finley insisted, her voice rising with each word.

Marta glanced at Fina, who was now awake and looking at her with concern. "Fina, it's Finley. She's had a bit too much weed and thinks aliens stole her shoe," Marta explained, covering the phone.

Fina's eyes widened with amusement. "Let's go see her. This sounds like a wild night," she suggested, already getting out of bed.
Marta nodded and turned back to the phone. "Finley, we're on our way. Just stay put and don't do anything crazy."

"But Marta, my shoe—" Finley started, but Marta cut her off.

"We'll find your shoe, Fin. Just hang tight," she said, hanging up the phone.

Twenty minutes later, they walked into the club, already closed down for the evening only to find their disoriented friend in the middle of the dance floor, spinning in circles and looking frantically at the ground.

"Fin, what are you doing?" Marta called out, trying to keep a straight face.

"Marta, Fina! You have to help me! The aliens took my shoe!" Finley exclaimed, her eyes wide with horror.

Fina looked at Marta, and they both struggled to control their laughter. "Finley, you're still wearing your shoe," Fina pointed out, trying to keep a serious tone.

Finley looked down at her foot, confusion written all over her face. "But... but I swear I saw them take it!" she insisted, kicking her leg up to inspect her shoe more closely, nearly falling over in the process.

Marta and Fina burst into laughter, their efforts to stay serious failing miserably. "Fin, honey, you're a mess," Marta said, shaking her head but smiling warmly.

Finley grinned, her earlier panic replaced with a goofy smile. "You guys are so pretty when you laugh," she said, reaching out to hug them both. "Seriously, you two are the most beautiful women I've ever seen."

Marta and Fina blushed, their hearts warming at Finley's harmless flirting. "You're such a goof, Fin," Fina said, ruffling her hair affectionately, Finley smiled at her adoringly."

"I can see why you love her so much. She's hot!" Finley said looking at Marta.

"She's so much more than that." Marta said softly, Fina blushed.

"Awwww!" Finally said way too loudly."

"Ok, come on, let's get you something to drink and sit you down," Marta suggested, looping her arm through Finley's and leading her to bar.

As they sat down and Marta made her way behind the bar to get Finley some water, Finley's eyes sparkled with mischief. "You know what? I think I'm going to dance with both of you," she declared, pulling Fina up from her seat and nearly hoisting Marta over the bar.

Marta and Fina exchanged amused glances and followed Finley back to the dance floor. Fin turned on the jukebox and the three of them danced together, laughing and moving to the beat, their bond stronger than ever. Finley's crazy night had turned into a fun adventure for all of them, and they wouldn't have it any other way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 76: A Walk Down Memory Lane

The neon lights of the club faded into the background as Marta and Fina stepped out into the cool night air, their hearts still buzzing with the energy of the night. They walked in comfortable silence for a few blocks before Fina broke it, her voice soft and thoughtful.

"I'm always amazed at how different you and Finley are, but how you've managed to stay best friends for so long," Fina said, looking up at Marta with curious eyes.

Marta smiled, her mind drifting back to their childhood. "We're not as different as yo think. Finley has the same drive that I do; she just expresses it in a more chaotic way."

Fina raised an eyebrow. "Chaotic is an understatement. That girl is a force of nature."

Marta laughed, "True, but that's what makes her Finley. Growing up, I was the trouble maker. I was the middle child and my brothers always got more attention. Don't get me wrong, my mama adored me, but she was always so busy working that we barely got to spend time together. When she died, I was just 10 years old and my daddy tried his hardest, but he was always more attentive to the boys. I know he loves me, and I'll always be his little girl, but the boys just needed him more. I suffered from middle child syndrome and was always an afterthought. So I acted out got into trouble a lot."

Fina's heart ached for Marta, and she reached out to squeeze her hand. "I'm so sorry, baby. That must have been tough."

Marta managed a small smile. "It was, but Finley was always there for me. She got me out of more scrapes than I can count. Whether it was skipping school, stealing cookies from the bakery, or just needing someone to talk to, Finley was my rock. She has this crazy energy that can be overwhelming, but it's also incredibly comforting. She never judged me; she just accepted me for who I was and loved me through all my mess. She was there for me after they found me after the kidnapping. Held me on the nights I couldn't get myself out of bed. Cried with me, loved me wholeheartedly. She's everything a best friend should be. Finley, is a chaotic mess, sure, but she's the best mess anyone could ever have."

Fina nodded, understanding dawning in her eyes. "That's amazing. It's rare to find a friendship that strong and enduring I'm glad she's been able to be there for you."

"Finley and I, we've been through everything together," Marta continued, her voice filled with warmth. "She's seen me at my worst and loved me anyway. She's the sister I never had, my partner in crime, and the best friend anyone could ask for. Our bond is unbreakable, and I wouldn't trade it for anything. Now that we're older, we balance each other out. I've calmed down a lot and she's still chaotic but it works."

Fina leaned into Marta, resting her head on her shoulder as they walked. "I'm glad you have each other. And I'm glad I get to be a part of your lives, even if it means waking up in the middle of the night to rescue her from her weed aliens." She said laughing.

Marta chuckled, wrapping an arm around Fina's waist. "You're a trooper, Fina. And Finley loves you too, you know. She might tease you, but it's all out of affection."

"Oh I adore her." Fina said warmly. "She's wild but in a way that makes you love her unconditionally."

"Exactly. And no matter what she would drop everything if you needed her." Marta said affectionately.

"We've had sine amazing talks when you've had to work late and I stopped by the club for some dinner." Fina said softly. "It's hard not to adore Fin."

"You have?" Marta asked her mind stuck on the first part.

"Yea, she's easy to talk to about things."

"Like what?" Marta asked curiously.

"We've talked a lot about you and me. And how much I love you. And how crazy I am about you. Fin has never judged me or gotten bored with what I have to say. She just listens, and offers some incredible advice."

"Oh yea, Finley is super smart. You know she has a PHD in philosophy?" Marta asked.

"Wait? What? Finley is a Doctor? For real?" Fina asked shocked. "No wonder she's so goddamn insightful. That's amazing."

"Yea and she also has a business degree. Which is why she travels a lot. She doesn't just own the club, she owns the ranch, and a chain of restaurants throughout the country." Marta said

"Wow. I had no idea. She never talks about herself much." Fina said softly.

"Fin prefers to keep to herself about things like that. She's not the type to brag or go on about herself and her endeavors. Never has been."

"I really respect that. I love how much she cares for you. She knew immediately that you needed to talk when I was in the hospital." Fina said gently.

"She reads me like a book. Always has. I can't hide shit from her." Marta said laughing.

"When my mom was sick, I barely spoke to anyone. But she always came by to check on me. We were kids, Fina, but she was way ahead of her time. Made sure I had a friend, was eating, got dressed. We were 10 and she did all of that. My dad was too busy trying to get the boys through it and he didn't know how to talk to me about it so he just kinda didn't do much. " Marta said quietly.

"Oh my love, I'm so sorry. It's hard to imagine Mr. Damien ignoring you like that he absolutely adores you." Fina said thoughtfully.

"He does, and I don't fault him for it. He was used to taking care of the boys more and my mom handled me with the girly things. He just didn't know how to do it. But that changed after a while, eventually we found groove. Now we're much closer than we have ever been."

As they reached the penthouse, Marta turned to Fina, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "Thank you for listening, babygirl. It's sometimes really hard for me to talk about my past. But It means a lot to me that you're so willing to listen and not judge me. You're the best part of me and I'm grateful every day for the love and support you give me."

Fina smiled, her heart swelling with emotion. "I'm here for you, Marta. Always. And I'm here for Finley too, alien shoes and all."

They shared a soft laugh as they entered the penthouse, their bond stronger than ever. The night had been a reminder of the power of friendship and the unbreakable ties that held them together, no matter how chaotic or unexpected life might get.

Chapter Text

Chapter 77: The Perfect Ring

It had been weeks since Fina had realized she want ed to marry Marta, and she had been counting down the days until she could make it happen. She had set a day aside, telling Marta that she needed the day off to rest and relax. Marta had wanted to take the day off too, but Fina had insisted that she go to work. They had a case deadline looming, and Fina knew that they couldn't both take the day off.

She hated lying to Marta, but thankfully, Marta had bought it and hadn't argued. Fina felt a pang of guilt, but she knew it would be worth it in the end.

With Marta safely at work, Fina called up her brother, who drove into town to accompany her on a special mission. As they met up, Fina couldn't help but squeal with excitement. "I'm getting engaged!" she exclaimed, barely containing her enthusiasm.

Marcel grinned, happy for his little sister. "I'm so happy for you, Fina," he said, giving her a hug. "Tell me all about it. What's the plan?"

Fina talked non-stop about Marta, gushing about how much she loved her, how perfect she was, and how she couldn't imagine spending her life with anyone else, how she planned to propose. Marcel listened patiently, smiling at his sister's antics.

As they walked to the jewelry store, Fina couldn't help but feel like a kid on Christmas morning. She had always dreamed of finding the perfect ring, and now that the moment was finally here, she was determined to make it happen.

When they arrived at the store, Fina's eyes widened as she scanned the rows of sparkling diamonds and gleaming gold. Marcel chuckled, knowing that his sister was in for a treat.

The sales associate, a friendly woman with a warm smile, approached them. "Welcome to our store! What can I help you find today?"

Fina took a deep breath, her heart racing with excitement. "I'm looking for an engagement ring," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

The associate nodded, leading them to a section of the store filled with stunning rings. Fina's eyes scanned the selection, her heart skipping a beat as she spotted a ring that made her gasp.

It was a beautiful, antique-style ring, with a large, cushion-cut diamond surrounded by a halo of smaller diamonds. The band was made of platinum, with intricate engravings that sparkled in the light. The diamond itself was a gorgeous, sparkling white, with a subtle warmth that seemed to glow from within.

Fina's eyes locked onto the ring, and she felt like she had been punched in the gut. This was it, the one. She could feel it in her bones.

"Marcel, look," she whispered, tugging on her brother's arm. "This one. Oh my god, this one is perfect."

Marcel smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "It's stunning, Fina," he said, his voice filled with emotion. "Marta is going to love it."

Fina nodded, her heart racing with excitement. She knew that this was the ring, the one that would make Marta swoon. She couldn't wait to see the look on her face when she proposed.

The sales associate smiled, noticing the look of awe on Fina's face. "Would you like to try it on?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Fina nodded, her head no. This was for Marta. Not her. But she did want to hold it. With hers hands shaking slightly as she took the ring from the associate. She held it to the light. Marta was going to love it.

It was perfect. The ring sparkled, seeming to glow with an inner light. Fina knew that this was the ring that would symbolize her love for Marta. No other ring had stood out to her.

She turned to Marcel, her eyes shining with tears. "I can't wait to ask her to marry me," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Marcel smiled, his eyes filled with happiness. "I'm so happy for you, Fina," he said, giving her a hug. "You're going to make Marta very happy."

"She's the one who makes me happy, Marcel." Fina said her eyes filling with tears.

"You make each other happy. And I love seeing it. Your eyes haven't shown this sparkle in years." Fina just smiled warmly at her brother.

They made their way out of the jewelry store, ring tucked safely away in Fina's pocket, and proceeded to make their way to get some lunch where Fina would continue telling him about her proposal plans. Fina was ecstatic, this ring was only the beginning and she couldn't wait to propose to Marta!

Chapter Text

Chapter 78 Just One Year of Love

Fina and Marta stood hand in hand outside the Lyric Opera House, the grandeur of the building reflecting the magnitude of their love. "One year ago, we took our first step together," Fina said, her voice soft and warm. "And today, we celebrate a year of love, laughter, and endless memories."

Fina had been planning this day for weeks, wanting to make it perfect for Marta. She knew that Marta would usually take the lead in planning, but this time, Fina wanted to do something special for Marta. She wanted to show Marta how much she cared and how much effort she was willing to put in. Marta had always been the one to plan big surprises, so Fina wanted to take the reins this time and create an unforgettable experience for her partner.

Marta smiled, knowing that Fina chose the Opera because attending the Opera was one of Marta's favorite things. She felt a warmth spread through her, knowing that Fina had put so much thought into their special day. "I love that you know me so well," Marta said, her voice filled with emotion. "This means the world to me, Fina."

The opera began, the rich notes of the aria filling the air. Marta leaned into Fina, her head resting on her shoulder. "I could listen to this forever," she whispered, her eyes closed, taking in every note.

"As long as it's with you," Fina replied, pressing a gentle kiss to Marta's temple. She felt Marta's head on her shoulder and it felt like the most natural thing in the world.

As the final notes echoed through the theater, they stepped out into the bright afternoon sun. The walk along Lake Michigan was a familiar one, but today it felt different. The water sparkled under the sun, and the Chicago skyline stood tall and proud behind them. "It's like the city is celebrating with us," Marta said, her eyes reflecting the beauty around her. She felt like everything was more vibrant, more alive. She turned to Fina and said "Thank you for making today so special."

Fina smiled, her heart swelling with love. "Every day with you feels like a celebration."

"You cheesy!" Marta giggled.

"I happy to embrace my inner cheesiness." Fina said smiling.

They continued to walk in comfortable silence, their hands entwined, their hearts beating in sync. Fina felt a sense of contentment wash over her. She was happy that Marta was happy.

As they reached the end of the shore walk, Fina turned to Marta, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "I have one more surprise for you," she said, her voice filled with anticipation.

Marta's eyes widened in delight. "Another surprise? Fina, you've already made this day perfect." She couldn't believe that Fina had more in store for her. She felt like the luckiest person in the world.

Fina just smiled mysteriously and led Marta back to the penthouse. As they stepped inside, the sight that greeted them took Marta's breath away. The entire penthouse was transformed into a romantic wonderland, with LED candles, flowers, and a beautifully set table for two. "Fina, this is... this is incredible," Marta stammered, her eyes welling up with tears. She felt overwhelmed with emotion, seeing all the effort Fina had put into making their anniversary special.

Fina took Marta's hands in hers, her voice filled with love. "Marta, today marks not just a year of us being together, but a lifetime of love and happiness ahead. I want every day to be as special as this one." She looked deeply into Marta's eyes, wanting to convey the depth of her feelings.

Marta smiled, her heart overflowing with love. "To many more years together, my love," she said, raising an imaginary glass. She felt like she was floating on cloud nine. "I can't believe you did all this for me."

Fina clinked her imaginary glass against Marta's, their eyes locked in a promise of eternal love, giggling in pure happiness,. "I love you, Marta," Fina said softly, her voice filled with emotion. "More than words can express."

Marta leaned in, her lips meeting Fina's in a soft, tender kiss. "And I love you, Fina, always." She poured all her feelings into that kiss, wanting Fina to know just how much she meant to her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 79: A Love Woven with Words and Memories

Fina's surprise was a romantic dinner at home. When they got back to the penthouse, the air was filled with the savory aromas of dinner, and the soft, melodic sounds of a jazz album floated through the air.

The table was set with fine china and crystal glasses, adorned with a delicate arrangement of white flowers. The candlelight making the atmosphere of the room romantic, and the rest of the penthouse was bathed in the soft, silvery light of the moon.

Marta's eyes widened as she took in the sight, her heart skipping a beat as she realized that Fina had gone to great lengths to create this romantic atmosphere.

"Fina, how did you do all of this?" Marta asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina smiled, her eyes shining with love and adoration. "I prepped everything at Fin's club. And she cooked it all today so it was ready for us tonight." she said, her voice simple, yet filled with emotion.

Marta's heart melted at the thoughtfulness behind Fina's surprise dinner, and she felt a lump form in her throat. Marta wrapped her arms around Fina's waist, pulling her close. "You never cease to amaze me." Marta whispered, her lips brushing against Fina's ear.

They shared a lovely meal together, the conversation flowing easily as they talked about their day, their hopes, and their dreams. The tension between them was palpable, but it was a good kind of tension, the kind that came from being deeply in love.

After dinner Marta snuck off into their bedroom when she came back she came back with the itinerary for the trip to Japan and a gift box, wrapped neatly in white paper, with a beautiful bow on top. Even though Fina had accidentally found out about the trip to Japan, Marta wanted to make the reveal official and personal.

"Happy anniversary, my love," Marta said, her voice soft and tender. She handed Fina the folder and beautifully wrapped box. "I know you already know about trip to Japan but I wanted to give it to you officially."

Fina took the folder first, clutching it to her chest, still feeling so guilty for getting so upset with Marta about it. She looked it over again still not believing that Marta had remembered everything she had ever told her she wanted to see in Japan.

She opened the folder, her hands trembling slightly as she traced her fingertips over the itinerary. She looked up at Marta, her eyes shining with tears.

"I'm still so sad I ruined this surprise, Marta," she said, her voice choked with emotion. "Thank you so much, for this."

Marta smiled, "It's ok. Let's not think about that now. Let's just focus on enjoying our upcoming trip." Fina nodded.

"I have one more thing for you." Marta said handing her the box. Fina opened the box carefully, inside there was a small, handmade journal. The cover was made of faux leather, with her name stamped into the center. The pages were crafted from handmade linen paper. Marta had spent weeks customizing it, learning the art of journal binding and hand making paper from Finley.

I wanted to give you something personal, something from the heart. And I thought you could use it as a scrapbook for our trip."

Fina took the journal out of the box, her fingers tracing the intricate details on the cover. She opened it to the first page, where Marta had written a poem. As she read the words, tears streamed down her face.

One year ago, everything changed quietly.
You came into my life not with a storm,but like morning light—steady, certain, undeniably warm.

You bring purpose into the everyday.
The way you move through your work,
with care and quiet determination, makes even the ordinary feel full of meaning.

Loving you feels like a kind of coming home—like exhaling after holding my breath for far too long.
In your presence, there is safety, and something I never knew I needed: peace.

We’ve built something real.
Not perfect, but honest, woven with laughter, soft apologies, shared silence, and late-night conversations that stretch until morning.

Today, we celebrate this first year—
a year of choosing each other, again and again.
With romance, with adventure, maybe even a silly dance in the kitchen.

You have given me more than happiness.
You’ve given me space to grow,
a partner to lean on, and a love that works hard, not just in words, but in all the quiet ways you show up every single day.

Here’s to this year, and the many still to come.

~MdlR~

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with a mix of happiness. "Marta, this is beautiful," she said, her voice trembling.

Fina pulled Marta into a tight embrace, holding her close. "I love you so much."

"I love you too, babygirl." Marta said softly.

They sat there, holding each other for a few moment's knowing that their love was the most precious gift of all. The trip to Japan would be amazing, but it was the personal touch, the effort, and the love that Marta had put into the journal that truly moved Fina. She knew she would treasure it forever.

Fina knew without a doubt that what she was about to do was absolutely worth it.

Chapter Text

Chapter 80: Be My Forever

Fina let go of Marta and stood up, holding out her hand to Marta. "Dance with me," she said, her eyes sparkling with romance.

Marta took Fina's hand, and they glided onto the living room floor, swaying to the music, playing in the background. They fell into each other, as if they were one person. Fina's arms wrapped around Marta's waist, pulling her close as they moved to the rhythm of the music.

As they danced, Fina started to tell Marta how much she loved her, her words pouring out like a river. "Marta, from the moment I met you, I knew that you were someone special. You light up my world in ways that I never thought possible. You make me feel seen, heard, and loved in a way that I've never experienced before. You're my best friend, my partner, and my soulmate. I honestly don't know what I'd do without you."

Marta's eyes filled with tears as she listened to Fina's words, her heart overflowing with emotion. She felt like she was melting into Fina's arms, like she was becoming one with her.

Fina's voice dropped to a whisper, her words barely audible over the music. "Marta, I want to spend the rest of my life making you happy. I want to wake up every morning with you by my side, to explore the world together, to laugh, to cry, and to build a life filled with love, joy, and adventure." Fina let go of Marta and dropped to one knee.

"Will you marry me?" As Fina spoke those words, her eyes locked on Marta's.

Marta's heart stopped beating, for a moment and her breath caught in her throat as she realized what was happening.

Tears streamed down Marta's face as she nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yes, yes, a million times yes."

Fina's face lit up with joy, and she slipped the ring onto Marta's finger. It sparkled in the candlelight, a symbol of their love and commitment to each other. Marta fell to her knees in front of Fina, wrapping her arms around her waist as they shared sweet, tender kisses.

The music swirled around them, a romantic melody that seemed to match the beating of their hearts. The world outside melted away, leaving only the two of them, lost in their own little bubble of love and happiness.

As they kissed, Fina whispered, "I love you, Marta."

Marta's voice was barely audible, but her words were filled with emotion. "I love you too, Fina"

And just like that their world shifted again and they fell into each other deeper.

Chapter Text

Chapter 81: Passionate Encounter

Marta lifted Fina off the floor and up into her arms. Their eyes locked in a loving gaze. The excitement of their engagement still lingered in the air, and the tension between them was palpable. Without a word, they shared another tender kiss, their lips dancing together in perfect harmony.

As they broke apart for a moment, Marta's eyes sparkled with desire. "I want you, Fina," she whispered, her voice husky with need.

Fina's response was to wrap her legs tighter around Marta's waist, pulling herself closer to the woman she loved. They kissed again as Marta carried her.

Marta's intention was to take Fina to their bedroom, to celebrate their engagement in a more intimate setting. But as they moved down the hallway, their passion grew, and their pace slowed. The wall outside their bedroom became an unexpected destination, a place where their love would be expressed in the most primal way.

With Fina still wrapped around her, Marta pressed her against the wall, their bodies molding together. "I love you," Marta whispered, her lips tracing the curve of Fina's neck.

"I love you too," Fina replied, her voice barely audible over the sound of her own ragged breathing. "Make love to me, Marta. Right here."

Marta's hands roamed over Fina's body, exploring leaving a train of goosebumps on her way down to Fina's pussy. "You're so wet," she murmured, as ber fingers wandered lower and slipped between Fina's legs.

Fina had been sopping wet since the moment she and Marta kissed, her body ready and eager for Marta's touch. Marta slipped her fingers inside and Fina cried out her name.

As Marta's fingers danced inside her, Fina's head fell back against the wall with a soft thud, her eyes closing in ecstasy. "Marta..." she whispered, her hips rocking against Marta's hand.

Marta's response was to lift Fina slightly, adjusting their position to allow for a more intimate connection. With one swift motion, Marta's fingers slipped deeper and pumped harder their bodies merging in a passionate, loving union.

The wall behind them became a backdrop for their love tonight, a silent witness to the intense passion that burned between them. As they moved together, their love grew, expanding to fill every corner of their beings.

In that moment, nothing else mattered. The world outside melted away, leaving only the two of them, lost in the depths of their own private universe. "I love you, Fina," Marta whispered, her voice a gentle caress against Fina's ear.

"I love you too, Marta," Fina replied, her voice a soft whisper.

As Fina reached the peak of her passion, she came hard against Marta's hand. Her body convulsing hard, Marta doing her best to continue to hold her up and keep up her ministrations. She rode the wave of please with Fina until fina had calmed down. She slowly let her down, holding her close to make sure her legs were steady.

"I love watching you come undone like that." Marta said softly. You're so beautiful." Marta said softly, her love shone bright, in her eyes.

Fina took her by the hand and led her to the bedroom. As they made love over and over again the rest of the night, their love reflected in every touch, every whimper, every whispered breath and as they continued to celebrate their love, they both knew that their engagement was just the beginning of a lifelong journey together. Neither of them could wait until the day they said I do.

Chapter Text

Chapter 82: What's This?

Fina hummed a tune as she tidied up the bedroom, her heart still fluttering from the whirlwind of the past few weeks. She and Marta had taken the plunge and were officially engaged, their future together shining brighter than ever.

As she straightened the clutter on Marta's nightstand, something small and velvety caught her eye. It was a ring box, half-hidden beneath a pile of papers.

Curiosity piqued, Fina picked it up and opened it. Nestled inside was a stunning engagement ring, its diamond sparkling even in the soft bedroom light. It was clear that this ring was special, and Fina felt a pang of confusion. She had already proposed to Marta, so why was there another engagement ring?

Marta entered the room just as Fina was closing the box, her expression a mix of surprise and realization. "Fina, I can explain," Marta said softly, her smile wide, as she walked over to her.

Fina held up the box, her brow furrowed. "What is this, Marta? I found this on your nightstand."

Marta took a deep breath and cupped Fina's face gently. "That ring was meant for you, babygirl. Before you proposed, I had planned to do the same when we were in Japan. I wanted to surprise you with it, but since you beat me to it, I decided to wait and have it specially engraved with our wedding date and give it to you for our first wedding anniversary."

Marta took Fina's hand and looked deeply into her eyes. "But now that you've found it, might as well do it as intended." Marta smirked.

Fina's eyes widened in surprise. "You were going to propose to me?"

Marta nodded, her eyes shining with emotion. "Yes, I was. I wanted our engagement to be perfect, and I thought this ring would be the start of something beautiful. But then you beat me to it so I thought I'd save it for a different occasion, But since you found it, I think it's a sign that we should do things a little differently, and I should give you the romantic proposal that you deserve."

Marta then took a deep breath and dropped to one knee and began to speak from the heart. "Serafina Valero, from the moment I met you, I knew you were someone special. You challenged, kept me in line and made me a better version of myself. Your kindness, your strength, and your love have made my life complete. I want to spend every day by your side, to grow old with you, and to create a future filled with love and happiness.Fina, Will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?"

"I can't. Fina said trying to be serious. "I'm already engaged to the most beautiful woman on the planet. You might know her. Youngest partner in her law firm, smart, funny, body of a goddess and arms to die for."

Marta smirked. "Damn, she sounds hot."

Fina looked at her smiling. "She's the most beautiful woman I've ever known." Her face turned serious as tears welled up in Fina's eyes as she looked at the ring and then back at Marta. "Of course I'll marry you, my love." she whispered, her voice choked with emotion.

Marta stood up and slipped the ring onto Fina's finger, and the two embraced tightly, their hearts beating in sync.

Chapter Text

Chapter 83: Arms

The kitchen was filled with the steamy haze of hot water and the clatter of dishes as Marta stood at the sink, her tank top clinging to her skin. She was lost in thought, her strong, toned arms flexing as she scrubbed away at a particularly stubborn stain on a plate. The muscles in her arms rippled with each movement. She hummed a tune, oblivious to the effect she was having on anyone who might walk in.

Fina entered the kitchen, her eyes immediately drawn to Marta's back and the way her tank top hugged her body. But it was Marta's arms that really caught her attention. Strong, sexy, and toned, they were Fina's favorite sight.

Fina felt that familiar ache in her core, a reaction she always had when she saw Marta like this. She walked up behind her, her steps silent on the floor. Slowly, she ran her hands down Marta's arms, feeling the firm muscles beneath her fingertips. She leaned in, wrapping her arms around Marta from behind, resting her chin on Marta's shoulder.

"Hey arms," Fina whispered, her voice low and husky.

Marta sighed dramatically, "Not you too!"
Fina chuckled, knowing that Marta was well aware of the fact that people admired her arms and she had earned the nickname "arms" at the law firm.

"They're so sexy," Fina murmured, nibbling on Marta's ear.

"Fina, if you keep doing that..."

"You'll forget all about the dishes and let me have my way with you?" Fina said as she moved to nibble on Marta's neck. Marta shivered.

"Come to the bedroom with me." Fina whispered softly. "I'm so turned out right now. And I need you to fuck me." Fina said bluntly.

"Jesus!" Marta mumbled as she dropped the glass she had been scrubbing and it shattered in the sink.

"Leave it. I'll clean it up later," Fina said raspily.

Marta turned off the faucet, her hands dripping with water as she turned to face Fina. She smiled, a slow, seductive smile that promised pleasure. "You're insatiable, you know that?"

"And you love it." Fina said grinning, taking Marta's hand and leading her out of the kitchen and down the hall to their bedroom. Once inside, Fina pushed Marta gently onto the bed, following her down. She straddled Marta's hips, leaning down to kiss her deeply. Their tongues dancing together, exploring and tasting. Fina's hands roamed over Marta's body, but always seemed to find their way back to those delicious arms.

Fina and Marta's eyes locked in a passionate gaze, as they moved to kiss again, their lips meeting in a deep, sensual kiss, tongues exploring each other with a hunger that had been building since Fina came home from work. Fina's hands ran over Marta's body again tracing the curves beneath her tank top. Marta responded by slowly unbuttoning Fina's blouse, her fingers brushing against soft skin, eliciting a shiver of anticipation, as the fabric fell away, Marta's lips trailed down Fina's neck, leaving a path of goosebumps. Fina, in turn, eased Marta's sweats off her hips, the garment tossed aside to the floor. They quickly made work of the rest of their clothing, their need for each other showing in their haste.

One naked Fina trailed kisses down Marta's neck, her collarbone, and finally to her arms. She sucked gently on the inside of Marta's elbow, then moved to her forearm, her tongue flicking out to taste the salty sweat on Marta's skin. Marta shivered beneath her, her breath coming in quick gasps.

Fina sat up, her eyes locked on Marta's as she took one of Marta's hands in her own. She brought Marta's fingers to her mouth, sucking gently on each one, her eyes never leaving Marta's. She could feel the heat building between her legs, the ache growing more intense with each passing second.

She moved Marta's hand down her body, placing it at her opening. Marta immediately slid two fingers inside, her thumb finding Fina's clit and circling it gently. Fina moaned, her head falling back as she rode Marta's hand, her hips moving in a steady rhythm.

Marta watched as Fina took her pleasure from her. Enjoying every moment of it. Fina looked so incredibly sexy right now. Her hair wild. Her head thrown back in ecstasy.

Marta's free hand came up to cup Fina's breast, her thumb brushing over the hard nipple. Fina's moaned loudly. Her nipples extra sensitive.

Fina's moans confined to fill the room, a symphony of pleasure that spurred Marta on. She fucked Fina gently, her fingers curling inside her, hitting just that right spot driving Fina wild. She kept up her momentum knowing that her girl was close.

Fina's orgasm built quickly, her body tensing as she chased that sweet, sweet release. With a final cry, she came, her body convulsing as waves of pleasure washed over her.

Marta continued to move her fingers, gently, drawing out Fina's orgasm until she was a boneless heap on top of her.

As Fina came down from her high, she looked into Marta's eyes, a soft smile playing on her lips. "I love you, you know that?"

Marta smiled back, her eyes filled with tenderness. "Yea, yea, you just love me for my sexy arms." She joked.

"Well look at them? How could I not?" Fina said joking back.

They both grinned at each other, loving that soft gentle banter that they were able to maintain.

"I love you too, Fina. Always." Marta said warmly, and pulling Fina in close.

Chapter Text

Chapter 84: We're Getting Married!

The penthouse was buzzing with chatter and the mouth-watering smell of a feast cooking in the kitchen. Marta and Fina had been working away all day, their excitement growing with every dish they prepped. Tonight was the big night—they were finally going to spill the beans to their chosen family, even though they were sure most of them already knew.

Andres and Jesus were the first to show up, arms full of wine bottles and a gorgeous bouquet. "For the gorgeous ladies of the house," Andres said with a dramatic flourish, handing the flowers to Fina and Marta.

"Aw, you guys didn't have to," Fina said, taking the bouquet and breathing in the sweet scent.

"Of course, we did," Jesus chimed in, giving them both a cheek kiss. "We have a feeling tonight's gonna be off the charts."

Marta's dad, Damien, walked in with a huge grin and open arms. "Marta, my girl!" he boomed, pulling her into a bear hug.

"And Fina," he turned to her, his eyes twinkling, "you're looking more beautiful every day!" Fina blushed and hugged him back.

"Thank you Mr. De la Reina." Fina said softly.

"Call me dad, you're part of the family now," he said, making himself at home at the table. "Alright, spill the tea, daughters. What's this big news?"

"Patience, daddy," Marta said with a laugh. "We're still waiting for a few more people."

Next up were Carmen and Claudia, arm in arm and chatting a mile a minute. "We heard there's a huge announcement tonight!" Carmen blurted out, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

"Shh, don't ruin the surprise," Claudia teased, playfully shushing her friend.

Finley and Marcel brought up the rear, with Finley's energetic vibe filling the room as soon as she walked in. "Marta, Fina, this place looks amazing!" Finley gushed. "And what is that smell? I'm famished!"

Marta laughed, "You're always hungry, Fin. Alright, everyone, let's dig in."

Dinner was a blast, with conversations overlapping and laughter echoing through the room. Marta and Fina kept exchanging glances, their hearts pounding with excitement. They'd planned to make their big reveal after dessert, and the moment was finally here.

As the dessert plates were served, Marta stood up, her voice steady despite the nerves in her stomach. "Everyone, can I have your attention, please?"

The room hushed, all eyes on Marta. Fina reached out and squeezed her hand.

"We've got something super special to share with you all tonight," Marta started, her voice filled with emotion. "We wanted to wait for this moment because you guys mean the world to us, and we wanted to tell you all together."

She took a deep breath before dropping the bomb. "We're engaged!"

The room exploded with cheers and applause. Finley was the first to jump up, rushing around the table to hug them both. "Yes!! It's about damn time! I'm so freaking happy for you two!" she exclaimed, tears of joy streaming down her face.

Andres and Jesus were next, congratulating them with tight hugs and heartfelt wishes. "We knew it was coming, but hearing it makes it so real," Andres said, his voice thick with emotion.

Carmen and Claudia were just as excited, their hugs tight and their words sincere. "You two are perfect for each other," Claudia gushed. "We can't wait to celebrate with you!"

Marcel, who had been quietly watching, finally spoke up. "It's about time you made it official." He pulled them both into a hug. "I'm so happy for you." He whispered softly into Fina's ear.

The night went on with more laughter, stories, and an overflow of love and well-wishes. Marta and Fina looked around the table, their hearts bursting with gratitude. Surrounded by their loved ones. Both of them sighing contently.

As the night wound down, Finley raised her glass one last time. "To Marta and Fina, may your love story be as wild and wonderful as you both are. Here's to a lifetime of happiness!"

"Cheers!" everyone chimed in, raising their glasses in unison.

The clink of glasses and the sound of laughter filled the penthouse, sealing the promise of a bright and beautiful future for Marta and Fina, surrounded by the love and support of their awesome chosen family.

Chapter Text

Chapter 85: Spontaneity

The sun dipped below the Chicago skyline, casting a warm glow in the living room of the penthouse as it always did around this time. Marta, a had the day off and found herself a whirl of thoughts about Fina. They were building a life together, simple and sweet, filled with laughter and an abundance of love. She couldn't wait to spend her life with Fina. Couldn't wait to marry her.

As the day progressed, she became more nervous about the surprise she had planned for Fina tonight but she smiled to herself nonetheless knowing that Fina loved surprises like this.

Marta was in the kitchen when Fina entered the penthouse. The aroma of cooking lasagna filled the air, and Marta hummed a soft tune as she prepared the salad. Fina leaned against the doorway, watching her with a smile.

"Hey, you," Marta said, glancing up with a warm smile. "How was your day?"

Fina pushed off from the doorway and walked over to Marta, wrapping her arms around her waist from behind. "It was good," she murmured, pressing a soft kiss to Marta's neck. "But it just got a lot better."

Marta leaned into the touch, a contented sigh escaping her lips. "Oh, yeah? Why's that?"

Fina pulled back slightly, her hands still resting on Marta's hips. "Because I missed you and I love it when you cook."

Marta turned in her arms, her eyes sparkling with affection. "I missed you too. And I love cooking for you."

Marta grinned, her heart fluttering with nerves and excitement. "Also I have a surprise for you. Now, go sit. Dinner is ready."

Fina raised an eyebrow but did as she was told, taking a seat at the kitchen table.

Marta served up a slice of lasagna and a small side salad for them both and poured them both a glass of wine.

They sat down and made some small talk with Fina talking about her day and how she had trained Edwin into drafting his first motion. Marta loved that he was taking initiative in doing full motion drafts. They were tedious but it took the burden off Fina some.

"So what's this surprise?" Fina asked as she helped Marta clear and wash the dishes.

Marta smiled wide. "Meet me in the living room and I'll show you."

Marta rushed out of the room, leaving Fina wondering what on earth her partner was up to.

A few moments later, Marta returned, to Fina sat on the church waiting patiently,. Marta had guitar in her hands.

Fina's eyes widened in surprise. "Marta, where did you get that?"

Marta smiled, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I borrowed it from Finley. I promised to return it tomorrow."

She sat down across from Fina, her fingers already positioning themselves on the strings. She strummed a few times, tuning the guitar quickly before looking up at Fina, her eyes soft and loving.

"Fina, I know you don't like huge expensive items and I love showering you with little poems and trinkets," Marta started, her voice quiet but sincere. "But I wanted to do something different for you, something from the heart. Something to show you just how much you mean to me. I'm not much of a music composer but Finley helped me put one of my poems to music. Thankfully all those years of guitar lessons my dad made me take paid off." Marta smiled.

Fina's eyes welled up with tears, her hand covering her mouth in surprise. "Marta..."

Marta began to play, her fingers moving gently over the strings. She sang a soft, sweet melody, her voice husky and full of emotion. It was a song about their love, their life together, and the joy that Fina brought into her world.

You are my sunrise, my midnight sky,
My every dream, my reason why,
With you by my side, I know I'm home,
Fina, my love, you are my song.

Fina listened, her tears spilling over as she watched Marta pour her heart out. The song was simple, the lyrics heartfelt and genuine, and the melody so sweet it made Fina's heart ache with love. Marta had written some incredible poetry for her but this, this was the most romantic thing Marta had done for her.

When Marta finished, she looked up at Fina, her own eyes shining with unshed tears. "Fina, you are my everything. I love you more than words can express."

"Cheesy." Fina said giggling and wiping away her tears.

Marta beamed at her. "The cheesiest! But if you tell anyone!" She mocked warned.

Fina giggled and stood up, pulling Marta into a tight embrace. "I love you, Marta. That was... perfect."

Marta melted into her embrace and they held each other for a long moment, the world outside ceasing to exist. In that moment, it was just the two of them, their love tangible, wrapping them in a warm, comforting cocoon.

Marta pulled back slightly, her hands cupping Fina's face. "I'm glad you liked it," she said, her voice soft.

Fina smiled, her thumbs brushing away Marta's tears. "Liked it? Marta, I loved it. It was the most romantic thing anyone has ever done for me."

Marta beamed, her heart swelling with happiness. She leaned in, pressing her forehead against Fina's. "Yea?" Marta asked shyly.

"You're the only one who's ever been thins romantic with me." Fina said sincerely.

And in that simple, heartfelt moment, Marta showed Fina just how much she was loved. No grand gestures, no extravagant gifts—just a song from the heart, a testament to their love, and a promise of a lifetime of such moments.

"Will you record it for me? So I can listen to it anytime?" Fina asked softly.

"Yea. But if you show it to anyone..." Marta cut off her tone with a hint mock warning.

"Oh I am totally putting it on the internet." Fina smirked. "The people deserve to know what a cheese ball you are."

"You wouldn't dare! I can't have you ruin my hard ass reputation." Marta said trying not to laugh.

"The entire office would shit a brick if they know. I still can't believe you told Pelayo." Fina said giggling.

"In my defense I only told him that I write poetry and drew. I never mentioned anything about my romantic cheesiness." Marta grinned.

Fina laughed. "Come here and snuggle me you cheeseball you."

They wrapped themselves around each and settled in for the night, lost within each other.

Chapter Text

Chapter 86: Japan

Fina and Marta stood at O'Hare, their hearts pounding with a mix of excitement and nervousness. The air was filled with the hum of travelers and the occasional announcement over the PA system. They clutched their passports and boarding passes, double-checking the details one last time. "Can you believe we're finally doing this?" Marta asked, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

Fina smiled, taking her hand. "I don't know how I can ever thank you for making my dream come true, baby. I'm so excited!"

"You never have to thank me for making your dreams come true," Marta said softly, kissing Fina on the forehead. "I love seeing you happy. That means everything to me."

Fina smiled and rested her forehead on Marta's shoulder as they made their way through the TSA line. Once they were finally through, they grabbed some water and headed to their gate.

The plane ride was a blur of clouds and the gentle hum of engines. They watched movies, dozed off, and enjoyed the in-flight meals, each course a tiny adventure in itself. By adventure, they played a game of 'was this airline meal edible?' Giggling their way through each meal.

"I'm surprised you didn't splurge for first class," Fina said thoughtfully.

"And risk you making me sleep on the couch for the rest of my life? No thanks," Marta said, giggling.

"Fair enough. I don't know how you'd survive without your comfy Fina pillow," Fina said, laughing. "Or rather, boob pillow, I should say."

"Shhh!" Marta said, blushing.

The flight attendant, with her kind smile and efficient manner, added to the luxurious feel of the journey. As they flew over the vast Pacific, Fina and Marta shared stories and dreams, and talked about some of the things they wanted for their wedding. Their giggles echoed softly in the cabin. The 13-hour flight seemed to pass quickly, and before they knew it, the captain's voice announced their descent into Tokyo.

Their first week in Japan was a whirlwind of discovery. They started in Tokyo, a city that supposedly never sleeps, where ancient traditions blend seamlessly with cutting-edge technology. They left with a few tech products that were fun. Fina left with a fancy remote-controlled toilet seat, and Marta left with some state-of-the-art smart glasses.

"Uh...baby? You think they will let that toilet seat through customs back home?" Marta asked curiously.

"Yeah. I will have to pay to check it, though," Fina said.

"You know they have those back home, right?" Marta asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, for like $500. I barely paid $100 here. I'm not paying $500 for a fancy toilet seat back home," Fina said seriously.

Marta laughed. "I gotta say, I wasn't expecting you to buy something this lavish."

"Buy, baby, it's remote-controlled, heated, and has a built-in bidet and Bluetooth connectivity for music," Fina smiled.

"I love you," Marta said, giggling. "You and your fancy toilet seat."

Fina just grinned.

Next, they explored the bustling streets of Shibuya, where they crossed the famous scramble crossing, and marveled at the neon lights of Akihabara. The food was a culinary adventure of sushi, ramen, and okonomiyaki, which became their staples during their stay.

They visited the serene Meiji Shrine, a peaceful oasis amidst the urban jungle, and strolled through the trendy streets of Harajuku, where they indulged in unique fashion and sweet treats.

"Baby? Are you gonna eat your way through Japan?" Fina joked as Marta had stopped for her 4th sweet snack of the day.

"Damn right, I am," Marta said seriously.

"I've never seen you have so many snacks. I love this side of you," Fina laughed.

"American foods are filled with chemicals. These are not. Therefore, snacky, snack time!" Marta smirked.

"I'll give you a better snack later," Fina flirted.

"Oh, I like that snack a whole lot," Marta grinned.

They took a day trip to Nikko, known for its stunning shrines and natural beauty. The Toshogu Shrine, with its elaborate carvings and golden decorations, left them in utter awe. The next day, they headed to Kamakura, where they visited the Great Buddha and enjoyed a relaxing day at the beach. Every moment was a new experience, and they soaked it all in with wide-eyed wonder.

As their first week wound down, they spent that Sunday being lazy and just hanging out in their hotel room. It was late evening, and Marta stood on the balcony of their hotel, the gentle breeze rustling her hair as she took in the breathtaking view of Tokyo's skyline, a symphony of neon lights and towering skyscrapers stretching out before her.

The city was vastly similar to Chicago, but there was a different energy here that was intoxicating. She could hear the distant hum of activity, the occasional honk of a car, and the murmur of people going about their lives. It was similar to home but somehow less intense.

Fina walked up behind her, her steps silent, and wrapped her arms around Marta's waist, pulling her close. She kissed Marta's neck softly, making her shiver despite the warm night. "Isn't it beautiful?" Fina murmured, her voice a soft purr.

Marta leaned back into the embrace, a content sigh escaping her lips. "It is," she agreed. "I'm so glad we're here. Japan is so amazing."

Fina smiled against her skin, her arms tightening slightly. "You've made this week so memorable. I still can't believe there's another week left."

"Mmmm, I can't wait to see more sites with you. I love this. Being away from home, just you and me. Really getting some quality alone time," Marta said softly.

Fina turned to face Marta, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "You know," she said, her voice low and teasing, "yeah, we've explored so many incredible places, but I must admit, my favorite moments have been the ones where we've explored each other. I'm really loving this quality alone time." She leaned in, her lips brushing against Marta's ear as she whispered, "I've lost count of how many times we've made love since we arrived. But I know it's been more than I can count on one hand. Each time feels like a new discovery. And I wouldn't have it any other way."

Marta smirked. "You act as if we don't make love at least twice a day. Sometimes three, if we want to risk getting caught in the supply closet at the office."

Fina giggled. "Yeah, but we hit five times today. My body is so sore, but in the most incredible way."

Marta laughed and met Fina's lips in a heated kiss. "Wanna go for round six?" Marta said seductively.

Fina's eyes darkened as she led Marta back inside to the bed.

For their second week, they ventured out of the city to experience the more traditional side of Japan. They traveled to Kyoto, a city rich in history and culture. They visited the iconic Fushimi Inari Shrine, with its endless torii gates, and wandered through the Arashiyama Bamboo Grove, feeling like they had stepped into a fairy tale. The Golden Pavilion, or Kinkaku-ji, shimmered in the sunlight, its golden exterior an incredible sight to behold.

They also took a day trip to Nara, where they interacted with friendly deer in Nara Park.

"Ok, this is surreal! I know we have deer in the forest preserves back home, but they never let us get this close!" Fina said excitedly.

"I know! Look at how cute this one is just eating out of my hand!" Marta said quietly, loving every moment of interacting with the cute animals.

Fina watched her and smiled. The soft gentleness Marta exhibited when interacting with the deer made her heart melt.

Next, they explored the ancient Todai-ji Temple. The Great Buddha Hall was an awe-inspiring sight, and they felt a deep sense of peace and tranquility in the presence of such ancient wisdom. Neither woman was particularly religious, but something about the presence of Buddha made a wonderful peace wash over them both.

On their final night in Japan, Fina and Marta returned to their hotel in Tokyo, exhausted but content. Their hotel room may have been a luxurious suite with a breathtaking view of the city skyline. The highlight, however, was the private hot tub on their balcony.

As the sun set, casting a warm glow over the city, they slipped into the steaming water, their bodies relaxing as the jets massaged their tired muscles.

Marta leaned back, her eyes closed, a soft smile on her lips. "This has been the trip of a lifetime," she murmured.

Fina, feeling a surge of love and desire, moved closer, her hands gently caressing Marta's skin. "It has," she whispered, her lips finding Marta's in a deep, passionate kiss. "Thank you for making this dream of mine come true."

Marta held onto Fina tightly. "To be able to watch you experience this incredible country through your eyes has made me so happy. Making you happy makes me happy," Marta said, her voice filled with emotion.

"Marta..." Fina said breathlessly as she pulled Marta in for another passionate kiss.

The Tokyo lights twinkled around them as they surrendered to the passion that always simmered between them. They made love, the hot tub's warm embrace adding to the intimacy of the moment. It was a perfect ending to a perfect trip, a memory they would cherish forever.

Chapter Text

Chapter 87: The Unexpected Feline Friend

Marta trudged down the corridor to the penthouse, her heels clicking against the floor. She hated cats, always had, but today she found herself carrying a tiny, mewing bundle of fur in her arms. The little thing was a stray, huddled by the trash can in the parking garage at the office. His tiny body was shaking, and his green eyes were wide with fear. Marta sighed, looking down at the kitten. She couldn't just leave it there, no matter how much she disliked cats.

"Marta, is that a kitten?" Fina asked, her eyes widening as Marta entered the penthouse. Fina loved cats, and her face lit up with excitement.

"Yeah, I found him at the office," Marta replied, setting the kitten down on the floor. "He was all alone by the trash can. I couldn't just leave him there."

Fina knelt down and held out her hand, letting the kitten sniff her. "But you hate cats, Marta. Why bring one home?"

Marta shrugged, trying to act nonchalant. "I don't know. I just couldn't leave him out there. I'll take him to the shelter in the morning."

The kitten, however, had other plans. He rubbed against Marta's leg, purring loudly, and looked up at her with adoring eyes. Marta tried to ignore him, but the little guy was persistent. He followed her around the penthouse, mewing softly and nudging her hand until she picked him up.

"See, he likes you," Fina said, smiling. "Maybe he's your cat now."

Marta scoffed. "No way. I'm not a cat person. I'll take him to the shelter tomorrow."
But as the evening wore on, Marta found herself softening towards the little furball. He was so small and vulnerable, and his purrs were surprisingly soothing. She caught herself stroking his soft fur and talking to him gently. The kitten looked up at her with those big, trusting eyes, and Marta felt a warmth spread through her that she hadn't expected.

Fina watched as this little ball of fur wore Marta down little by little. "Seems like the cat distribution system knew what it was doing when it led you to this little guy." Fina said smiling.

"We're not keeping him." Marta said begrudgingly.

The next morning, Marta woke up to find the kitten curled up on her chest, purring contentedly. She looked down at him, a small smile playing on her lips. Maybe she could keep him, just for a little while. She had no idea what she was going to do with a cat, but something told her that this little guy was going to be a part of her life now. Fina went to the farmers market early and left Marta alone to sleep in. Taking advantage she went back to sleep not bothering to move the kitten.

Fina came home from the market and found Marta still asleep in bed, the kitten still curled up on her chest, both of them snoring softly. Fina smiled, her heart swelling with happiness. She knew that Marta had a soft spot for animals, no matter how much she protested. "Not keeping him huh?" Fina said softly.

"Shut up!" Marta mumbled half sleepily.

Fina giggled as she left the room, leaving them to their nap, already planning all the cat supplies she needed to buy.

Marta and the kitten stumble into the living room, their eyes squinting against the midday sun streaming through the windows. They slept in well past noon. Fina, having already put all the groceries from the market away, looked up from her book and smiled at the sleepy duo. "Well, well, look who decided to join the land of the living," she teased. "So, does he have a name yet?" she asked, nodding towards the tiny ball of fluff cradled in Marta's arms. The kitten blinked up at Fina, its tiny paws curling contentedly around Marta's finger.

"Sir Purrcival de Fluffington de la Reina- Valero. Purcy for short." Marta said, dead ass serious.

Fina busted out laughing. "Oh you are such a cat lady!"

"Shut up!" Marta said laughing

"You gave him a whole ass government name!" Fina said laughing! "I fucking love it! Welcome to the family Purcy!"

Chapter Text

Chapter 87: New Horizons

Fina lounged on the couch, a lesbian magazine spread out on her lap, her eyes scanning an article titled "Exploring Strap-Ons and Sex Toys: A Guide for Curious Couples." She had always been open-minded about her sexuality, but the idea of incorporating a strap-on into her relationship with Marta sparked a new wave of curiosity. As she read about the various types of strap-ons and the pleasures they could bring, she felt a familiar warmth spread through her body, her cheeks flushing slightly as she imagined the possibilities.

Marta, noticing Fina's engrossed expression, sat down beside her, glancing at the magazine with a raised eyebrow. "What has you so captivated?" she asked, a playful smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Fina looked up from the magazine, her eyes shining with excitement and a touch of nervousness. "I was reading about sex toys," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "It sounds... interesting."

"Does it now?" Marta asked with a wink, leaning in slightly to tease her partner.

Fina blushed, "I mean, a little," she said shyly, looking away.

"Hey, I was only teasing," Marta said sweetly, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind Fina's ear. "Are you really that curious about them?" Marta asked gently, her voice soft and encouraging.

Fina nodded. "I was reading the article about the pleasure a strap-on could bring to a lesbian relationship and the thought of you inside of me with both your arms around me, holding me close... well, it made me feel things," she admitted, her voice trembling slightly with anticipation.

Marta's face flushed, and she swallowed hard, clearly affected by the image Fina had painted. "God, that sounds so sexy," she murmured. "So does the thought of you using one on me," she added, her voice low and husky.

Fina flushed even deeper as she imagined sliding in and out of Marta, feeling her partner's legs wrapped around her waist, pulling her deeper.

"Do you want to try it?" Marta asked gently, her eyes searching Fina's for any sign of hesitation.

Fina took a deep breath, her nerves fluttering in her stomach. "I do. But honestly, I've never used that kind of toy before, and... does it hurt?" she asked, her voice small and vulnerable.

Marta smiled, her eyes sparkling with gentleness and reassurance. "It can, but Fina, you've had sex before. Your body is made to adjust," she said, her voice soothing and confident.

"But I've had nothing bigger than fingers inside of me," Fina said shyly, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.

"If we decide to do this, baby, I promise I will make sure that you're prepared and ready. I won't hurt you," Marta said gently, her thumb brushing softly against Fina's cheek.

"I do want to try," Fina said shyly, her voice barely a whisper.

Marta ran her fingers gently through Fina's hair, her touch soothing and comforting.

"Ok. We will do this at your pace," she said softly, placing a soft kiss on Fina's lips.

"Marta?" Fina said softly, breaking the kiss.

"Hmmm," Marta murmured, her eyes still closed, savoring the taste of Fina's lips.

"Have you ever used a toy before?" Fina asked curiously, her voice tentative.

"I have," Marta answered honestly, her eyes opening to meet Fina's gaze. "With a partner?" Fina asked, looking away, her voice small and uncertain.

"No, honey, I've only used them on myself. I have two toys—a small, discrete dildo and a bullet vibe," Marta explained, her voice matter-of-fact and open.

"I've only ever used a bullet vibrator, but never put anything inside of me other than my fingers," Fina said quietly, her voice trembling slightly with nerves.

"And that's perfectly ok. There's no shame in that. There's also no shame in wanting to try something new. It's ok to explore and expand on our sexual desires, both with and without our partners. Masturbation is a perfectly healthy thing," Marta said, her voice filled with encouragement and support.

"I love that you're so open with the idea. It makes me feel less scared," Fina said quietly, her voice filled with gratitude and affection.

"Babygirl, your safety and comfort are my number one priority. I want to make you happy, but I also want to make you feel safe. I'm open to anything sexual within reason. Obviously, I would never want to hurt you or cause you any discomfort or pain. But whatever you want to try, just tell me, and I'll let you know how I feel," Marta said gently, her voice filled with love and adoration.

They talked a little bit more, and Marta showed Fina her toys, both women felt excited about the prospect of trying something new with each other sexually, their anticipation building with each passing moment.

They decided to embark on a shopping adventure, heading to the local sex toy shop. The bell above the door chimed as they entered, and Fina's eyes widened, taking in the array of toys, lubes, and lingerie. Marta, more comfortable, led the way, her hand resting comfortably on the small of Fina's back, keeping her grounded and secure.

"Do you want something realistic?" Marta asked, picking up a lifelike dildo. "This one is supposed to feel like real skin," she explained, her voice low and intimate.

Fina reached out, touching the cool silicone, her fingers tracing the veins and contours of the toy. "It feels so... weird, but yeah, like real skin," she said, her voice filled with a mix of curiosity and trepidation.

Marta grinned, clearly amused by Fina's reaction. "That's the idea. It's supposed to give that lifelike feel for a better experience," she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

"That makes sense, but that one seems too big. It might hurt," Fina said shyly.

"How about this one?" Marta said, holding up a smaller toy. "It feels realistic, and it's about as thick as two fingers, so it should be comfortable for you," she explained, her voice filled with reassurance and encouragement.

Fina looked at the toy, gauging its size, her nerves fluttering in her stomach. "I like that one," she said shyly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta smiled, "Now, pick one to use on me," she said, her voice low and husky, her eyes filled with desire and anticipation.

"You want me to pick?" Fina asked quietly.

"I do. I think it would be sexy," Marta said quietly, her voice filled with encouragement and support.

Fina walked over a few steps to similar toys, just slightly bigger than the one she had just chosen. "The one you have at home is similar to this one. It's not huge, and it has that real skin feel. I like this one," Fina said, trying to garner her confidence over her nerves, her voice filled with determination and excitement.

Marta smiled, clearly proud of Fina for stepping out of her comfort zone. "I think that's a perfect choice," she said, her voice filled with approval and desire.

"Really?" Fina asked shyly.

"Really, you know my body well, and you know exactly what I would like," Marta said, leaning over and placing a small kiss on Fina's lips.

They then made their way over to the strap-on section, their eyes scanning the options, their hearts pounding with anticipation and excitement.

"How about this one? It's adjustable and affordable. We can get two—one for each of us," Marta suggested, holding up a strap-on harness with an attached dildo, her voice filled with excitement and desire.

Fina blushed, imagining Marta wearing the strap-on, her body responding with a rush of heat and wetness. "That looks... like it would be so sexy on you," she said, her voice filled with admiration and desire.
Marta blushed, clearly affected by Fina's words. "I feel the same way about it on you," she said softly, her voice trembling with emotion and anticipation.

Now it was Fina's turn to blush, her heart swelling with love and desire for her partner. They picked up a few more things, like lube and new lingerie, and made their way to check out, their anticipation building with each step. With their purchases bagged, they returned home, the excitement and nervousness palpable between them.

Back in their bedroom, they spread out their new toys on the bed, their eyes wide with wonder and anticipation. They decided to forgo the lingerie they had purchased and leave it for another night, wanting to focus on the new toys and the sensations they could provide.

They took a moment to undress each other slowly, their touches gentle and exploratory, their breaths coming in short gasps as their anticipation built. Fina, wanted Marta to use the dildo on her first so Marta took the time to explore Fina's body slowly, teasing her, working her up, and making sure her body was nice and relaxed and ready for the toy.

"You're so beautiful, Fina," Marta said, her voice low and husky, her eyes filled with desire and admiration as she took in the sight of Fina's naked body, her skin flushed with arousal and anticipation.

Fina blushed, her heart swelling with love and desire for her partner. "I always feel beautiful with you," she said, her voice filled with emotion.

Marta smiled as she lay Fina onto the bed, Fina's heart pounding in her chest as Marta retrieved the dildo and strap-on harness. Marta put on the harness and slid the toy into place, her movements slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving Fina's face, gauging her reactions and ensuring her comfort and consent.

Fina looked at it, finding it both funny and incredibly sexy at the same time, her body responding with a rush of heat and wetness.

"I'd never imagined seeing something like that on you," Fina said, giggling, her voice filled with amusement and desire.

"I never imagined wearing one," Marta said, echoing Fina's giggles.

Fina looked up into Marta's big blue eyes, the love Marta felt for her reflecting back, her heart swelling with emotion and nervousness. "Go slow, ok?" she said nervously, her voice trembling.

"I will," Marta said softly, leaning in to kiss her, her lips gentle and reassuring against Fina's.

Marta knelt between Fina's legs, her touch gentle , her eyes filled with love and desire as she took in the sight of Fina's body, her skin flushed with arousal and anticipation.

Fina was already wet, but this was a new experience, and she wanted to make absolutely sure there was zero resistance. She applied some lube to the toy and then to Fina, who gasped at the cool, slick sensation, her nerves replaced by a growing excitement and anticipation. As Marta teased her opening with her fingers, kissing her slowly and deeply, Fina's body responded, her hips lifting slightly to meet Marta's touch, her breaths coming in short gasps.

"Just relax, baby," Marta whispered, leaning down to kiss her again, her voice soothing and reassuring. "I'll go slow," she promised, her eyes filled with love and devotion as she gazed into Fina's eyes, ensuring her comfort and consent.

Fina closed her eyes, her body tensing slightly as she felt the tip of the dildo press against her, her breath hitching in her throat as she anticipated the sensation.

Marta moved slowly, teasing Fina's opening, allowing Fina to adjust to the sensation, her touch gentle and reassuring, her eyes never leaving Fina's face, gauging her reactions and ensuring her comfort.

Inch by inch, she slid the dildo inside, filling Fina in a way she had never experienced before, her body stretching to accommodate the toy, the sensation familiar yet different. Fina's breath hitched, her hands gripping the sheets as a mix of pleasure and slight discomfort washed over her, her body tensing and then relaxing as she adjusted to the foreign sensation.

Marta paused, giving Fina time to adapt, her touch gentle and soothing, her eyes filled with love and concern as she gazed down at her partner, ensuring her comfort and pleasure. "How does that feel?" she asked softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Full," Fina gasped, her voice trembling with emotion and sensation. "It's... different, bigger. It's a little intrusive, but in a good way. It feels good," she admitted.

"Good," Marta said softly, as she began to move, her hips rocking gently as she slid the dildo in and out.

Fina's breaths came in short gasps, her body responding to the rhythmic motion, her hips lifting to meet each thrust, her body craving more of the intense sensation.
She wrapped her legs around Marta's waist, pulling Marta's body on top of her, the sensation becoming even more intense as Marta's skin met hers, the toy continuing to slip in and out of her, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body, her nerves alight with sensation and desire.

"Marta," Fina moaned, her voice filled with pleasure as her hips lifted to meet each thrust, her body craving more of the intense sensation. "This feels... incredible," she gasped, her voice trembling with emotion and desire.

Marta smiled, her own arousal building as she watched Fina's face flush with pleasure, the toy hitting her own clit as she moved within Fina, the sensation intense.

Marta tightened her arms around Fina, kissing her passionately, the sensation of being able to be inside Fina and use both of her hands making their connection even stronger, their bodies moving in sync as they chased the peak of their pleasure.

Their movements became more urgent, their breaths syncing as they raced for that orgasm, their bodies slick with sweat and desire, their hearts pounding in their chests as they neared the precipice of ecstasy.

Fina's body tensed, her muscles clenching around the toy as she cried out, her orgasm crashing over her hard, her body shaking with the force of her release, her voice filled with pleasure and emotion as she called out Marta's name.

Marta followed soon after, her own release leaving her breathless and sated, her body shaking with the force of her orgasm, her body entwined with Fina's as they rode out the waves of their mutual pleasure.

As they lay there, trying to catch their breath, their bodies still entwined, Marta slowly pulled the toy out of Fina, Fina turned to Marta, a soft smile on her lips, her eyes filled with love. "That was... amazing," she said quietly.

Marta kissed her gently, her lips soft and tender against Fina's, as she murmured, "It was. You're so beautiful," her eyes shining with unshed tears.

Marta, pulled Fina close, she could feel the emotional tide rising within her, the intensity of their experience leaving her vulnerable and open, her heart swelling with love and devotion for her partner. "Fina," she whispered, her voice trembling with unspent passion and a sudden wave of vulnerability, "I can't wait to experience this with you when you love me like that, but right now, I just want to hold you close like this," Marta said softly, her eyes welling up with unshed tears.

Fina, sensing the shift in Marta's demeanor, propped herself up on one elbow and looked down at her with concern, "What's wrong, baby?" her eyes searching Marta's face.

Marta took a deep, shaky breath and met Fina's gaze, her voice trembling with emotion as she confessed, "I just felt so connected to you just now, being able to touch you and hold you with both arms," she explained, her voice filled vulnerability. "It's overwhelming, and I just need to process these emotions, I wasn't expecting it to be this intense." She admitted.

Fina's face softened, and she smiled gently at Marta, stroking her hair back from her forehead, her touch soothing and comforting, "I felt it too, Marta," she said. "An incredible connection. And I can't wait to show you the same once you're ready," she said softly.

They held each other tightly. Skin against skin. Heartbeats in complete sync. They had an amazing sex life and the thought that they could be so open with each other regarding their desires and needs made things all the more intense. They both knew that it was more than just about sex but the openness and vulnerability they were able to share with each other.

Chapter Text

Chapter 89: Covid

Marta stared at the text message from her client, her heart sinking as she read the words, "I just tested positive for Covid. We were in close contact last week." She felt a chill run down her spine despite the warm afternoon sun filtering through her office window. "Shit," she muttered under her breath, her mind racing with the implications.

A few days later, Marta woke up with a fever that spiked to 102°F. Her body ached, and she felt like she had been run over by a truck, twice. She called Fina, her voice hoarse and weak. "Fina, I think I have it. The fever is insane, and I can't stop shaking."

Fina's voice was steady but concerned. "I'll be right there. Don't worry, we'll get through this together."

Fina took the day off from work and rushed to Marta's side. She made sure to wear a mask and gloves, taking every precaution to protect herself while caring for her fiancée. "You need to rest," Fina said, helping Marta to the couch. "I'll bring you some water and soup. You need to stay hydrated and keep your strength up."

Marta nodded weakly, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, babygirl. I don't know what I'd do without you." She said quietly.

Fina left to go get the water and make some soup and Purcy snuggled up beside her refusing to leave. Marta was terrified she had never been this sick before. Grateful to have the comfort of her kitten, her fiancé and teddy bear, Hank.

Fina spent the next few days trying to nurse Marta back to health, but it was clear that Marta's condition was deteriorating. On the third day, Marta's breathing became labored, and she coughed up phlegm that was tinged with blood. Fina's heart raced with worry as she watched Marta struggle to breathe.

"I think we need to go to the hospital," Fina said, her voice trembling. "You're not getting better, and I'm scared."

Marta nodded, too weak to argue. Fina helped her to the car, making sure to keep a safe distance and wear protective gear. At the hospital, Marta was immediately admitted, and tests confirmed what they both feared: Covid pneumonia.

Marta was hooked up to an IV and given oxygen to help her breathe. The doctor explained that she was stable but needed to be monitored closely. "Right now you don't need a ventilator, but that can change very quickly. the doctor said, "we'll admit you and keep a close eye on you."

Fina's heart ached as she watched Marta being wheeled away to her room in the Covid ward. "I love you," she whispered, knowing Marta couldn't hear her.

Marta's room was filled with the beep of machines and the hum of the hospital's sterile environment. She felt alone and scared, her mind racing with worst-case scenarios. She missed Fina's touch, her voice, her presence. Tears streamed down her face as she thought about the uncertainty of her condition.

Fina, meanwhile, was a whirlwind of activity, trying to keep her emotions in check. She knew she had to be strong for Marta, but the fear of losing her was overwhelming. She spent hours on the phone with doctors, researching Covid treatments, and making sure Marta had everything she needed.

Every evening, Fina would FaceTime Marta, her heart swelling with love and fear. "How are you feeling, my baby?" Fina asked, her voice soft but firm.

Marta managed a weak smile, her eyes glistening with tears. "I'm scared, Fina. I miss you so much. I wish you were here with me. How's Purcy?"

"I wish I was with you too. I miss you so much. Purcy is fine. He's been sleeping with me." Fina said quietly.

"They won't let me have Hank. I keep asking if you could bring it. They said no. This sucks Fina. I managed to go 5 years without getting it and now I've got it and feel like I'm drowning."

Fina's eyes welled up, but she held back her tears, wanting to be strong for Marta. "Hank is safe with me, baby. And I'm here, Marta. I'm always here. You're not alone, and I promise you, we'll get through this together."

Marta nodded, her voice trembling. "I love you, Fina. More than anything. I just want you to hold me."

Fina's voice caught in her throat as she replied, "i know baby, and I love you too, Marta. With all my heart. You're my everything, and I promise you, we'll beat this. Just stay strong for me, okay?"

Marta took a deep, shuddering breath, trying to hold back her tears. "Okay. I'll try. For you, I'll try."

Fina smiled through her tears, her heart aching with love and fear. "That's all I ask, my love. Just hold on, and we'll face this together, no matter what."

As they ended the call, both women felt a mix of emotions—love, fear, and a deep sense of determination. They knew the road ahead was uncertain, but their love for each other was a beacon of hope in the darkness.

Chapter Text

Chapter 90: The Darkest Hour

The hospital room was dimly lit, the only sounds the beeping of machines and the soft hum of the ventilator. Marta's condition had taken a sharp turn for the worse, and the doctors were growing concerned. Fina had just fallen asleep on the couch at penthouse, when her phone rang, jolting her awake. She answered, her heart pounding with dread.

"Ms. Valero?" a gentle voice asked on the other end. "This is Nurse Thompson from the ICU. I'm calling because Marta's condition has deteriorated, and we need to intubate her, we need to act quickly."

Fina's hand tightened around the phone, her knuckles turning white. "Can I speak to her? Please, just for a moment."

Nurse Thompson hesitated before responding, "Of course. I'll set up a FaceTime call for you. Just hold on a moment."

Fina's heart raced as she waited, her mind a whirlwind of fear and uncertainty. When the call connected, she saw Marta's face on the screen, pale and gaunt, her eyes glassy and distant. Fina had to hold back a sob at the sight of her beloved in such a fragile state.

"Marta, baby," Fina whispered, her voice trembling. "I'm here. I'm always here with you."

Marta's lips curled into a weak smile, and she mouthed, "I love you," her voice too faint to hear.

Fina nodded, tears streaming down her face. "I love you too, Marta. More than words can express. You're strong, and you're going to get through this. Just hold on, okay? Be strong for me."

Marta nodded slightly, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment before she opened them again, determination in her gaze. Fina could see the fight in her, and it gave her hope.

"Thank you, Nurse Thompson," Fina said as the call ended, her voice hoarse with emotion.

"You're welcome, Ms. Valero," the nurse replied softly. "We'll take good care of her. You can count on that."

The next week was a blur of anxiety and hope for Fina. She hated that she couldn't spend every waking moment at the hospital, caring for Marta. The ventilator was doing its job and breathing for her while her lungs healed from the pneumonia, and she was improving and Fina held onto the hope that Marta would pull through.

After what felt like an eternity, the doctor called Fina with an update. "Marta is doing so much better today," he said, a smile on his face. "She's breathing over the ventilator, and her vital signs are stable. If she continues with this upward trend we can ween her off the ventilator later this evening. After that we should be able to move her out of the ICU and into a regular room for further observation. At which point you can come in to see her again as she's no longer testing positive for the virus."

Fina let out a sigh of relief, tears of joy streaming down her face. "Thank you, Doctor. Thank you so much."

And sure enough later that evening Marta was taken off the ventilator and immediately FaceTimedFina. Fina was so happy to hear her voice and see her sweet face.

"You're so strong baby." Fina said gently.

"I fought for you. All I could think about is you, dream about was you. I wasn't ready to leave." Marta said quietly.

Fin's eyes glassed over with tears and Marta noticed instantly. Changing the subject to a lighter one. "Can I talk to Purcy." Marta asked softly.

Fina smiled, picking up the kitten. "Hi mommy!" Fina said in a child like voice and waving Purcy's paw at Marta.

"My boy!" Marta said excitedly at the site of the kitten. "Mommy misses you so much. I'll be home soon I promise." The little kitten mewed as if he understood what Marta was saying.

"Not a cat person huh?" Fina said laughing.

"Shut up!" Marta said smiling.

Two weeks had passed since Marta's admission to the ICU, and she was finally stable enough to be discharged. Fina was by her side as the nurse wheeled her out of the hospital, her heart swelling with love and relief.

"Let's get you home, my love," Fina said, her voice soft but firm. "You've been through so much, and it's time for you to rest and recover."

Marta managed a weak smile, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Fina. For everything. I don't know what I'd do without you."

Fina leaned down and kissed Marta's forehead gently. "You never have to find out. I'm here, and I'm not going anywhere."

As they drove home, Fina held Marta's hand, her thumb gently stroking the back of her hand. "You know, I was so scared," Fina admitted, her voice trembling. "But seeing you fight, seeing your strength, it gave me hope. You're the strongest person I know, Marta."

Marta turned to look at Fina, her eyes filled with love. "And you, Fina, are my rock. My everything. I couldn't have gotten through this without you. Even though you couldn't physically be there I felt you with me every step of the way."

Fina smiled, her eyes welling up with tears. "We make a great team, don't we?"

Marta nodded, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "The best. Now, let's go home and start our lives again."

As they pulled into the parking garage, Fina helped Marta out of the car, her arm wrapped around her waist for support. "Home sweet home," Fina said, her voice filled with emotion.

Marta looked up at Fina, a sense of peace washing over her. "Home, with you and Purcy. It doesn't get any better than that."

Inside, Fina helped Marta to the couch, fluffing the pillows and grabbing a blanket to keep her comfortable, Purcy immediately curling up at her aside. Fina handed her, her teddy bear and snuggled up with them. "Rest, my love. I'll be right here with you, every step of the way."

Marta took Fina's hand and brought it to her lips, kissing it gently. "I love you, Fina."

Fina's eyes filled with tears of joy as she replied, "And I love you, Marta."

Chapter Text

Chapter 91: Planning for the Future

The front door creaked open, and Fina stepped inside, kicking off her heels and setting her briefcase down by the door. She was dressed to kill in a crisp white power suit, the light blue button-up shirt underneath accentuating her eyes and giving her an air of authority and elegance. Her hair was pulled back into a neat bun, and her makeup was flawless.

Marta looked up from the couch, where she had been snuggled under a blanket with her teddy bear, Hank. Purcy had taken up his perch up at her side. A slow smile spread across her face as she took in the sight of her fiancée. "You're hot," she said, her voice still a bit raspy from her battle with Covid.

Fina turned to face Marta, a sweet smile playing on her lips. "You're not so bad yourself," she replied, her eyes softening as she looked at Marta. "How are you feeling, my love?"

Marta shifted slightly, trying to get comfortable. "I'm feeling better. Still a bit tired, but the cough is almost gone, and I can breathe easier. It's so nice to be recovering at home rather than in the hospital. But I can't wait to get back to work soon."

Fina nodded, walking over to the couch and sitting down next to Marta. She put an arm around her, pulling her close. "I'm so glad you're feeling better. You've been through so much, and you're healing so well. And I know you must be going stir crazy being cooped up at home."

Marta leaned into Fina's embrace, taking a deep breath. "You know, being sick like this, it makes you think. About the future, about us, about what's really important."

Fina kissed the top of Marta's head, her heart swelling with love. "What do you mean, my love?"

Marta took a deep breath, her voice serious. "I want to update my will. I want to make sure you're taken care of, Fina. Should something happen to me, I want you to be protected. I know I already added you to the deed to the penthouse but I want to take extra precautions, I want to make sure you have access to all my financials, all my possessions, everything."

Fina hesitated, her brow furrowing slightly. She knew they needed to have this conversation, especially after everything they'd been through—Marta's Covid scare and Fina's own brush with death a few months back when she was stabbed. But the topic was heavy, and Fina wanted to approach it with care.

"Marta, I appreciate that, but let's not rush into anything," Fina said gently. "We have time to think about this."

Marta looked up at Fina, her eyes determined. "No, Fina, we don't. We never know what's around the corner, and I want to make sure you're taken care of. You're my partner, my everything. I want to update my will to include you. I want you to be my power of attorney both medically and financially. I know we are getting married soon but that doesn't offer us the protections that these formal protections do."

Fina sighed, knowing Marta was right. They had to face the reality of their situation and plan for the future, no matter how difficult the conversation might be. "Okay, let's do it," Fina said, her voice steady. "Let's update our wills to include each other. And do a power of attorneys for each other. It's the right best for us, and it will give us both peace of mind."

Marta smiled, her eyes shining with gratitude. "Thank you, Fina. I just want to make sure you're protected, no matter what happens. You're my world, and I want to take care of you, just like you've taken care of me."

Fina leaned down and kissed Marta softly on the lips, her heart full of love and determination. "We'll take care of each other, Marta. Always. That's what partners do."

Marta nodded, her voice filled with emotion. "Yes, that's what partners do. And we're in this together, forever."

Fina took Marta's hand and squeezed it tightly. "Forever," she echoed, her voice steady and sure. "Let's make sure our wills reflect that. Let's make sure we're protected, no matter what life throws at us."

Marta leaned into Fina's embrace, feeling content and secure. "I love you," she whispered. "Always."

"I love you too." Fina said softly.

As they sat there, holding each other, they knew that no matter what challenges lay ahead, they would face them as a team. Their love was their strength, and it would see them through even the darkest of times. Updating their wills and obtaining power of attorney over each other was just another step on their path to forever.

Chapter Text

Chapter 92: Need

The sun was beginning to set as Fina and Marta stepped out of their lawyer's office, their wills updated, powers of attorney's drafted and their futures, at least on paper, secured. The city lights were just starting to twinkle as they walked the short walk back to the penthouse, the cool evening breeze rustling their clothes. Fina walked silently, her mind a whirlwind of emotions, the weight of their recent conversation pressing heavily on her heart.

As they entered the penthouse, Fina's emotions boiled over. She turned to Marta, her eyes welling up with tears and she broke. "Marta..." she said breathlessly almost silently. And Marta was immediately at her side, wrapping her arms around her.

"Break honey, break. I've got you." Marta said gently.

And finally after weeks of being strong for Marta, Fina broke. The sob that came from her throat gut wrenching. "I can't stand the thought of losing you," she said, her voice shaking. "My god, Marta, watching you from a screen, not being able to hold you, to touch you, to see you while you were in that ward—it was horrible ." Fina let out another sob.

Marta, pulled Fina closer. "Shh, I'm here now, baby. I'm okay," she whispered, stroking Fina's hair gently. "I'm right here. I wish I could take away this pain. I wish there was something more I could do.

Fina pulled back, her eyes meeting Marta's little ocean blues, and said, "You're already doing it, Marta."

Marta cupped Fina's face, her thumbs gently wiping away the tears that streamed down her cheeks. "I would do absolutely anything to take away your pain, Fina. You mean the world to me."

The emotional connection manifested itself strong and they needed each other. They needed each other desperately. Their bodies drew together like magnets and their lips met in a passionate kiss, a kiss that spoke volumes of their love and the fear of loss they had both experienced.

Fina's tension and fear slowly melted away, replaced by an incredible need for Marta's love. Marta, sensing the shift, and feeling it too, took Fina's hand and led her to their bedroom, her touch gentle yet firm.

The bedroom was bathed in the soft glow of the city lights, casting a warm, silver light over the room. Fina turned to marta, her eyes filled with love and desire. "Make love to me, Marta," she whispered, her voice hoarse with emotion.

Marta didn't even hesitate. She began to undress Fina slowly, her fingers tracing the contours of Fina's body as she revealed it.

"God, you're beautiful." Marta said softly as she took a moment to admire Fina. Her long, toned legs, beautiful full breasts, abs to die for, long sensual fingers. She moved Fina over to the bed and laid her down gently. She took a moment to remove her own clothing. Fina watching her intently.

Marta took her time and kissed every inch of Fina's skin, navigating Fina's body like a trip on a road map, her lips soft and tender, her touch igniting a fire within Fina. Fina's breath quickened, her body aching with need as Marta's love and attention enveloped her.

"Marta," Fina gasped as Marta's lips found her neck, her hands cupping her breasts, her thumbs circling her nipples until they were hard and aching. "Don't stop."

Marta's response was a low growl in her throat, a promise of more. She continued her slow, torturous exploration of Fina's body, her hands and lips never lingering in one place for too long, always moving, always discovering, always driving Fina wild with desire.

She covered Fina's body with her own as she continued her sensual touches. Fina could feel Marta's hard nipples pressing against her chest, could feel Marta's wetness mingling with her own, a promise of what was to come, and she arched her hips, desperate for more contact.

Marta obliged, grinding against her, her lips capturing Fina's in a deep, passionate kiss. Their tongues danced, their breaths mingled, and their hearts beat in sync as they lost themselves in each other.

Marta's hands moved down Fina's body towards its final destination, memorizing every curve, every line, every detail on the way down. She paid special attention to the places that made Fina gasp and moan, committing them to memory, determined to worship her body until Fina was a quivering mess of pleasure.

"Marta, please," Fina begged, her body on fire, her mind a haze of desire. "I need you inside me."

Marta, her body trembling, moved her fingers between Fina's legs, gently tracing her folds, her eyes never leaving Fina's as she slid inside of her, gently, stilling her fingers for a moment to allow Fina to adjust."

Fina moaned, the sensation of Marta filling her breath taking, her hips bucking up immediately her body naturally pulling Marta's fingers in as deep as they would go and clutching her for dear life.

Marta loved the sensation of being inside of Fina like this. Loved when Fina's pussy gripped her tightly, pulling her in deeply. Loved sliding her fingers in and out, listening to the sticky wetness. Her own pussy responding in kind, as juices dripped down her own leg.

She moved in and out of Fina, letting Fina's hips dictate the pace. Fina, didn't want hurried, she wanted slow, sensual and soft. And Marta obliged, loving her partner slowly, deeply. She leaned down, her lips capturing Fina's nipple, sucking, biting, soothing, her fingers never stopping their dance inside Fina.

"Marta..."Fina exhaled her name like a chant over and over again, her body tense, her orgasm building, her need for Marta overwhelming.

Marta looked into Fina's eyes, her love for her shining brightly. "I love you, Fina," she whispered, her voice hoarse with emotion.

"I love you too," Fina replied, her voice a soft whisper, her eyes filled with tears and love.

With one final, steady push, Fina, flew over the edge. Her body tensed, her orgasm hitting her hard.

"Marta," Fina moaned loudly , her body convulsing, her orgasm tearing through her, leaving her a quivering mess. "Fuck." She said as her body released the tension in her body, her juices spilling all over Marta's fingers.

Marta, watching Fina come undone like that felt her own body tense, her muscles coiled, her body shaking, as her love for Fina consuming her and she too came hard.

"Holy, shit." Marta moaned .

They collapsed into each other trying to catch their breaths.

"Did you just?" Fina asked quietly.

"Uh huh." Marta managed to get out breathlessly.

"Damn I'm good. I didn't even touch you." Fina said giggling.

Marta managed a giggle as she tried to regain her composure.

They lay there quietly for a few moments, basking in the afterglow of their love making. Their bodies entwined, their hearts beating in sync, their love for each other a tangible thing, surrounding them, protecting them, binding them together.

"Marta," Fina whispered, her voice quiet. "That was... incredible."

Marta smiled, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on Fina's back. "You're incredible, Fina. I love you more than words can express."

"Has that ever happened to you before?" Fina asked quietly.

"No, you're the first person I've ever responded to like that." Marta said softly, shyly.

"It was beautiful." Fina said sincerely.

"Loving you is always beautiful." Marta said. "You make me feel things so deeply. The way your body responds to me, to my touch. It's the most beautiful thing I've ever witnessed."

Fina propped herself up on her elbow, looking down at Marta, her eyes filled with love and happiness. "I can't wait to marry you," she whispered, her lips capturing Marta's in a soft, gentle kiss.

"Me neither," Marta said, her love for Fina evident in her voice, her touch.

Almost losing each other had served to bring them closer together. They lay there quietly, their bodies sated, their hearts full, each of them lost in the thought of their upcoming wedding and how they couldn't wait to start planning things.

Chapter Text

Chapter 93: A Moment of Respite

Fina pushed open the door to the penthouse, her heart already lifting at the prospect of seeing Marta. The past few weeks had been a whirlwind of worry and stress, with Marta's Covid battle taking a toll on both of them. They had spent countless hours updating their wills and preparing for the future should anything like this happen again, and Fina was exhausted. But as she stepped inside, the sight before her brought a smile to her face.

Marta was on the floor, her laughter filling the room as she played with Purcy, the exuberant calico kitten was a spark of pure energy. Fina leaned against the doorframe, watching the two of them with a heart full of love. Marta, usually so serious, was completely engrossed in the game, her eyes sparkling with joy.

"Not a cat person, huh?" Fina teased from her perch, her voice soft and playful.

Marta looked up, her cheeks flushed with happiness. "Shut up!" she retorted, laughing as she continued to play with the kitten. The sound of her laughter was music to Fina's ears, a welcome change from the tension and fear that had dominated their lives recently.

Fina joined them on the floor, the three of them soon engrossed in a world of cat toys and playful antics. Purcy, with his boundless energy, kept them entertained, his antics drawing laughter from both women. Marta was doing so much better, and Fina felt a wave of relief wash over her. The past few weeks had been tough, but seeing Marta like this, full of life and joy, made it all worthwhile.

As the evening wore on, Marta lay on her back, her arms stretched out in contentment. Fina rolled over on top of her, her heart swelling with love. She leaned down and kissed Marta softly, her lips lingering on hers. "I love you," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion.

Purcy, not wanting to be left out, climbed on top of Marta, his purrs filling the room. "I love you too, Purcy," Fina said gently, her fingers stroking the kitten's soft fur. She moved off Marta and wrapped her arms around her, snuggling into her embrace.

Purcy took his rightful place between them, his presence a comforting reminder of the love and joy they shared.

In that moment, Fina felt a profound sense of peace. The worries and fears of the past few weeks seemed to fade away, replaced by the simple joy of being with the people she loved. Marta and Purcy were her world, and she knew that together, they could face anything.

"We should get a puppy." Fina broke the content silence.

Marta, who had been lost in the gentle hum of the night, was momentarily stunned. Her eyes widened, and for a brief moment, she was unable to form a coherent thought. "Are you serious, Fina?" she finally managed to ask, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina nodded, her expression serious and determined. "Absolutely. I love Purcy, and I'm genuinely happy with how things are, but I've always wanted to have both a cat and a dog. And I figure since Purcy is just a kitten it would be nice to get a puppy so they can grow up together and be the best of Friends."

Marta's mind raced with memories of her childhood. She remembered the countless times she had begged her father for a puppy, only to be met with a firm refusal. The thought of finally having a dog, especially with Fina by her side, filled her with an unexpected surge of joy. She smiled softly, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

"I've always wanted a puppy too, but my dad would never let me have one. He thought they were too much trouble."

As Marta spoke, Fina reached out and took her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. "Well, now we can make that dream a reality. Together. Imagine the joy of raising both a kitten and a puppy. It's going to be an adventure, but I know we can handle it. What do you think?"

Marta's smile widened, and she nodded enthusiastically. "I think it's a wonderful idea. The thought of having both brings me so much happiness. Let's do it, baby. Let's get a puppy!"

Marta leaned into Fina's embrace, her eyes reflecting the soft glow of the room as she spoke. "You know, I've never really been a cat person. I always thought they were a bit aloof and independent, not really needing much from anyone. But then Purcy came into our lives, and something about him just tugged at my heartstrings. He's so playful and affectionate, always seeking attention and cuddles. It's like he has this unique way of making me feel needed and loved. I think having a puppy around would be great for him. A playmate would keep him active and engaged, and I can already imagine the two of them chasing each other around the house, their tippy taps filling every corner. That kind of joy is what I've always longed for."

Fina looked at Marta and smiled. "Look at us building our lil family together!"

"I love it. And I love you." Marta said kissing the tip of Fina's nose.

"I love you too." Fina smiled.

In that moment, the quiet of the evening was filled with the promise of new beginnings and the shared dream of two people who loved each other and their kitten dearly. The idea of raising a kitten and a puppy together was not just a whim but a symbol of their growing family and the adventures that lay ahead.

Chapter Text

Chapter 94 The Countdown to Forever

Weeks and months had passed since Fina and Marta got engaged. The initial whirlwind of excitement had settled into a steady rhythm of planning, with both women throwing themselves into the details of their upcoming wedding.

The penthouse was a flurry of activity, with fabric swatches, color palettes, and guest lists strewn across the coffee table.

One evening, as they sat on the couch, Fina flipping through a bridal magazine, her eyes widening at a particularly elaborate dress. “What do you think about something like this?” she asked, pointing to a gown with layers of tulle and a sweeping train.

Marta looked up from her laptop, where she was sketching out a seating chart. “It’s beautiful, but is it really you?” she asked, raising an eyebrow. “I know you prefer something more understated.”

Fina smiled, closing the magazine. “You’re right. I want something elegant, but not over the top.”

A few days later, they visited a boutique known for its custom designs. Fina tried on several dresses, but it was the fourth one that made both of them gasp. The gown was a simple, strapless silhouette in silk chiffon, with delicate beading along the neckline and a flowing skirt that pooled at her feet. The back was plunging, held together by a single row of tiny buttons. It was elegant and understated, exactly what they had been looking for.

“I think this is the one,” Marta said, her eyes shining with unshed tears.

Fina turned to look at herself in the mirror, smiling. “I think you’re right.”

Both Marta and Fina were unapologetic about their disregard for traditional superstitions, believing that their love was strong enough to overcome any supposed bad luck. So neither woman cared that they were standing there in front of a full length mirror, Fina dressed in her would be wedding dress.

Marta wrapped her arms around her from behind, resting her chin on Fina's shoulder. "You look like an ethereal goddess," she whispered, her voice filled with awe. "I can't wait to see you walk down the aisle to me in this dress. It's going to take my breath away."

Fina leaned back into Marta's embrace, her eyes meeting Marta's in the reflection. "And I can't wait to see you in your white suit," she replied, her voice husky with emotion. "You're going to be the most stunning bride I've ever seen."

Ahh Marta’s suit, Marta's suit was a different story. She had wanted to be able to find a suit that wasn't custom made but she had always been more of a traditionalist, and that task proved harder than she thought.

She wanted something unique for her wedding day. After much searching, she found a bespoke tailor who agreed to make her a white suit. The jacket was tailored to perfection, with a slim fit and a subtle sheen to the fabric. The pants were equally elegant, with a slight taper at the ankle. She paired it with a crisp white shirt and a slim blue tie, the only pop of color in her otherwise monochrome ensemble. The suit was striking and modern, a perfect blend of tradition and innovation.

They had picked a date a year from their engagement so they had plenty of time to the prevent the details from becoming pressing.

They spent an afternoon tasting cakes, trying to decide on the perfect flavor and design. The baker presented them with an array of samples—vanilla bean, chocolate ganache, lemon raspberry, and more.

As they tasted the cakes, the atmosphere in the bakery shifted from playful to charged.

After a particularly delicious bite of chocolate ganache, Fina playfully smeared a bit on Marta’s cheek, laughing as she did so.

Marta, not to be outdone, returned the favor, leaving a streak of vanilla bean frosting across Fina’s nose.

They both dissolved into giggles, the sound filling the air with a sense of joy and adoration. But as they looked at each other, the laughter slowly faded, replaced by a palpable tension. The temptation to lean in and lick the sweet remnants off each other’s faces was almost overwhelming.

Their eyes locked, and the flirtatious banter that had been flowing freely suddenly felt heavier, more intimate. The room seemed to grow warmer, and the air between them crackled with unspoken desire.

After a moment that felt like an eternity, they both took a deep breath and reached for the napkins, gently wiping the cake off each other’s faces. The gesture was tender, a silent acknowledgment of the chemistry that simmered just beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment to boil over.

They went back to tasting the cakes and after much debate, they settled on a four-tiered cake with a combination of flavors. The top tier would be vanilla bean, the second chocolate ganache, the third lemon raspberry, and the bottom tier a rich caramel. The cake would be covered in smooth fondant, with delicate sugar flowers cascading down the sides. The top would be adorned with a cascade of fresh flowers, mirroring the bouquets they had chosen for the bridal party.

“We want something that looks as good as it tastes,” Marta said, licking a bit of chocolate ganache from her finger.

Fina laughed, nodding in agreement. “And it has to be stunning. This is our wedding cake, after all.”

The reception was another matter entirely. They spent hours poring over menus, trying to decide on the perfect dishes. They settled on a multi-course meal, starting with a delicate amuse-bouche of foie gras and figs, followed by a soup of butternut squash and ginger. The main course would be a choice of filet mignon or vegetarian stuffed portobello mushrooms, served with a medley of roasted vegetables. For dessert, in addition to the wedding cake, they would offer an assortment of mini pastries and sweet rolls.

The decorations were equally important. They chose a color scheme of soft blues and golds, with touches of white and cream. The tables would be draped in linen, with centerpieces of lush greenery and candles. The chairs would be tied with satin ribbons in shades of blue and gold, and the place settings would feature elegant gold flatware and glassware. The overall effect would be romantic and elegant, a perfect backdrop for their special day.

Their excitement was palpable.

They spent their nights discussing the wedding, cozy in bed. Their mornings they would wake up to the sound of birds singing, laying in each others arms. They couldn't wait to be married to each other.

“Are you nervous?” Fina asked one night, as they lay in bed, the moonlight casting a soft glow over their faces.

Marta rolled over to face her. “About?

"Getting married," Fina said softly.

"About marrying you? Absolutely not. Marta said confidently. "About the wedding going according to plan? A little. But mostly, I’m just excited. I can’t wait to marry you.”

Fina reached out, taking Marta’s hand in hers. “I can’t wait either. It's going to be the best day of our lives.”

And with that, they drifted off to sleep, dreaming of the future that awaited them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 95: A Day Gone Wrong

Fina stormed through the door of their penthouse, slamming it shut behind her. The day had been a nightmare from start to finish. Clients had been unreasonable, colleagues had been incompetent, and the judge had been downright cruel. Every minor detail had conspired to make her life miserable, and she was seething with rage.

As she stepped into the living room, her eyes fell on Marta. Marta was in the middle of putting together a new bookcase, her tank top clinging to her sweaty body. Her scars were on full display, a testament to her letting go of her insecurities, Marta's arms, toned and rippling with muscle. Her chest glistening with a light sheen of sweat. Her nipples were hard through her tank top. The late afternoon sun streamed through the windows, highlighting every curve and contour of her body.

Fina's irritation boiled over. "Why the hell are you so goddamned hot?" she spat out, her voice laced with frustration and desire.

Marta looked up, a slight smile playing on her lips. She didn't miss a beat, setting down the screwdriver and walking over to Fina. "Because I know how to work up a sweat," Marta replied, her voice low and sultry.

Fina didn't need any more encouragement. She pounced on Marta, her lips crashing into hers. Marta went with the flow, her arms wrapping around Fina's waist, pulling her closer. The kiss was fierce and passionate, a release of all the pent-up anger and tension from the day.

They tumbled to the floor, their bodies pressing against each other. Fina's hands roamed over Marta's body, feeling the sweat and the heat radiating from her skin.

Marta's touch was gentle yet firm, knowing exactly where to touch to drive Fina wild.

The passion between them was electric. Clothes were shed in a flurry, and soon they were skin to skin, their bodies moved in perfect sync.

Marta's hands explored every inch of Fina, her touch soothing and exciting all at once. Fina's frustration melted away, replaced by a desperate need for connection and release.

Their lovemaking was intense and primal. Marta's strength and endurance were on full display, matching Fina's fervor stroke for stroke. The room filled with the sounds of their breaths, their moans, and the occasional thud of the half built bookcase against the wall.

As they reached their climax, Fina cried out first, her body convulsing with pleasure. Marta followed soon after, her body shaking with the force of her release.

They laid there on the floor, their bodies entwined, breathing heavily.

Fina's mind was finally clear, the fog of the day's frustrations lifted. She looked at Marta, her eyes softening. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude.

Marta smiled, her fingers tracing patterns on Fina's back. "Anytime," she replied, her voice warm and comforting.

They lay there for a while longer, basking in the afterglow of their passion. Fina felt a sense of peace wash over her, knowing that no matter how bad her day had been, she always had Marta to come home to. Marta was her sanctuary, her calming grace in a world that often felt chaotic and unfair. And in that moment, Fina knew that she was truly blessed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 96: A Heart-to-Heart

The call from Fina had Edwin's nerves on edge. He couldn't shake the feeling that he was in trouble, though he couldn't fathom what he might have done wrong. As he approached her office, he took a deep breath and knocked gently on the door.

"Come in," Fina's voice called out, warm and inviting. Edwin pushed the door open and stepped inside, his heart pounding in his chest. Fina was seated at her desk, but she stood up as he entered, gesturing for him to sit in one of the chairs across from her.

"Edwin, thank you for coming," she said, her tone sincere. "I wanted to talk to you about a few things."

Edwin sat down, his hands fidgeting in his lap. "Is everything okay?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady.

Fina smiled reassuringly. "Everything is more than okay, Edwin. I just wanted to take a moment to tell you how well you're doing. You've been a tremendous asset to the firm, and I am incredibly proud of the work you've been doing. So is Marta! She wanted to be here but got pulled into a meeting."

Edwin's eyes widened in surprise. "Really? I mean, thank you, Fina. I didn't know you felt that way."

"Of course, I do," she replied. "And I also wanted to thank you for the flowers and card you sent to Marta when she had Covid. It meant a lot to her, and to me."

Edwin blushed slightly. "Oh, that was nothing. I just wanted to make sure she felt better. I'm really happy that she's okay and back to work. She's back to kicking ass and taking names!" He laughed nervously, trying to lighten the mood.

Fina chuckled. "That's one way to put it. I'm just glad to have her back." Fina's face turned a bit more serious and Edwin got nervous. Edwin, how come you didn't come to the engagement announcement dinner? We missed you there."

Edwin shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "I don't know, I just feel awkward around so many adults. I still feel so out of place in the world sometimes. I love working here, but I'm scared of where I'll end up."

Fina leaned forward, her expression serious. "Edwin, let me tell you something. Marta and I are always here to support you. We believe in you, and we want to see you succeed. You don't have to feel out of place with us. In fact, Marta and I would love for you to come over for dinner and some video games this weekend. What do you say?"

Edwin's face lit up with a genuine smile. "I'd like that. Thank you, Fina."

Just as they were wrapping up their conversation, the office door swung open, and in walked Marta, with Purcy in her arms. He was dressed in his tiny bow tie and a cardigan, and it looked adorable and slightly ridiculous at the same time.

Fina took one look at Marta and laughed. "Here comes the crazy cat lady now," she said affectionately.

"Shut up!" Marta said smiling.

Edwin tried to suppress a laugh as Marta shot him a playful glare. "Oh, hi Ms. Marta! You got a cat?" he asked, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

Marta smiled and responded, "Yes, a cat that I will train to bite you if you call me Ms. Marta again!" She set the kitten down, and it immediately wandered over to Edwin, rubbing against his leg.

"Aw, he likes you," Marta said, her voice softening as she watched the kitten nuzzle against Edwin.

"Introduce yourself to Edwin, Purcy," Marta said to the kitten, who meowed softly in response.

Edwin reached down and picked up the kitten, cradling it in his arms. "Hey there, Purcy. Nice to meet you," he said, scratching the kitten behind the ears.

Fina and Marta exchanged smiles, clearly pleased with how well Edwin was bonding with the kitten. "Well, it looks like you two are going to get along just fine," Fina said, her voice filled with warmth.

Marta nodded in agreement. "Yes, I think Purcy has found a new friend." she added, giving Edwin a warm smile.

Fina looked at Marta, shaking her head with a smirk. "You know, Marta, you're really going to ruin your hard-ass reputation by bringing that kitten to work with you.
Especially one as cute as Purcy."

Marta threw her head back and laughed, a deep, genuine sound that filled the room. "Oh, Purcy might look cute and innocent, but let me tell you, he's alpha supreme. He gets his way with everything," she said, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Edwin, still holding Purcy, interjected, "How does he do that? Meowing at them till they break?"

Marta grinned and nodded. "Exactly. His meow is powerful. Trust me, that little guy has us all wrapped around his paw."

They all shared a laugh, and Edwin felt a bit better about everything. The tension in his shoulders eased, and he found himself smiling genuinely for the first time that day finally starting to feel a sense of belonging wash over him as he held the kitten, surrounded by the warmth and support of Fina and Marta. For the first time in a long while, he didn't feel so out of place. He felt like he was exactly where he was meant to be.

Chapter Text

Chapter 97: The Idea of Us

The soft hum of the city traffic filled the air, its gentle rhythm a soothing backdrop to the quiet conversation unfolding between Marta and Fina. It was a few hours after they had spent the day with Edwin playing video games, and although they had been knee-deep in wedding preparations, they had taken some time to just enjoy each other and enjoy time with Edwin.

The sweet scent of blooming flowers from the garden below filled the air as they lay on the roof, the cool evening air wrapping around them like a comforting blanket, as the first stars began to twinkle in the night sky.

Marta's head rested on Fina's lap, Fina's fingers running through her hair gently, a gesture that had become a familiar rhythm of their love. The world around them was filled with the promise of their upcoming nuptials, but in this moment, it was just the two of them, ready to explore a new facet of their future together.

The more time Fina spent with Edwin the more she thought about having a family of her own with Marta. They had never really spoken about the prospect of having children but now that they were closer to getting married Fina wanted to know. Sure they had Purcy and were getting ready to adopt a puppy both amazing things but Fina couldn't help but wonder what having a child with Marta would be like.

Fina took a deep breath, her voice tentative as she broke the silence. "Have you ever thought about having kids?" she asked, her eyes never leaving the horizon.

Marta turned to look up at her, surprise flickering across her face. "Kids? Not really. I mean, I've thought about it when I was younger, but I never saw myself as a mom. I always figured I'd just be the cool auntie , you know?"

Fina nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "I get that. I've felt the same way. But lately, I've been wondering what it would be like....to have a little piece of us running around, driving us crazy."

Marta's expression softened, as she leaned up to kiss Fina gently. "You'd be a great mom," she murmured. "But I'm not sure I would."

Fina chuckled, her eyes meeting Marta's. "I'm not sure I would be either. But I've been thinking about this a lot lately, now that I've met you and we're getting married, I could see myself carrying a child. The idea of being pregnant with our baby... it's strange, but it also feels right."

Marta's heart skipped a beat, a warmth spreading through her chest that she hadn't expected. The idea of Fina pregnant, their baby growing inside her, suddenly didn't seem so far-fetched. In fact, it felt strangely right.

"You mean that?" Marta asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fina nodded, her eyes shining with a mix of hope and love. "Yeah, I do. I never really focused on it before, but now... it feels like a possibility. And I want to explore the idea, if you're open it."

Marta's hand reached for Fina's, her mind racing with a mix of excitement and uncertainty. "I'm not opposed to the idea," she said slowly. "I just never really saw it in my future. But things are so different with you. I'm experiencing a lot of things I never saw in my future. I love the idea of having and raising a family with you. I'm willing to talk more about it."

Fina's face lit up, her smile widening. "Really?"

Marta nodded, her heart swelling with warmth. "Yeah, I mean it. I know I can't carry a child—I'm too old for that now and the risks are way too high. But you can. And the idea of you, pregnant with our baby... it's beautiful."

Fina's eyes welled up with tears of joy, and she leaned in to kiss Marta deeply, her hands cupping Marta's face. "Thank you," she whispered against Marta's lips. "That means the world to me."

Marta pulled back slightly, her eyes searching Fina's. "But we should talk about it more. Really think it through. It's a big decision, and we need to be sure it's what we both want. It's not something we should rush into."

Fina nodded, her expression serious. "Absolutely. We'll take our time, explore all the options, and make sure we're both on the same page. I don't want to rush into anything."

Marta's hand found Fina's, their fingers intertwining. "Good. Because I want to do this right. For both of us."

They sat in silence for a moment, the weight of their conversation settling between them. But it wasn't a heavy silence; it was one filled with possibilities, with dreams, and with the unshakeable knowledge that, whatever they decided, they would face it together.

Fina placed her hand on Marta's shoulder, squeezing gently, her voice soft. "I love you, Marta. More than words can express."

Marta's hand tightened around Fina's, "I love you too, Fina. More than anything."

As the stars above began to twinkle brighter, casting a silver glow over their faces, they were both content in the knowledge that they were on the same page with this. Both of them drifting off into their own thoughts about what it meant for them to be parents together. Both of them silently falling in love with the idea more and more.

Chapter Text

Chapter 98: Dog Gone Cute

The sun was shining brightly as Fina and Marta drove to the animal shelter, with Purcy, perched comfortably on Fina's lap. The shelter was a bustling place, filled with the sounds of barking dogs and meowing cats, but Purcy seemed unfazed, his green eyes taking in the new environment with curiosity.

"Wow, there are so many animals here," Fina said sadly. "I can't believe how many need homes."

Marta nodded, her heart swelling with empathy. "Yea, it's very sad, but we're here to change that for one lucky pup today."

Purcy meowed softly, as if in agreement, his tail swishing gently. Marta set him down, and the kitten immediately began to explore, his nose twitching with interest.

Marta and Fina split up, each wanting to explore the shelter and see the available puppies. Marta walked down one aisle, her eyes scanning the kennels, when suddenly, she heard a soft whimper. Following the sound, she found a tiny Beagle puppy huddled in the corner of a kennel, its big Hazel eyes filled with sadness.

"Oh, you poor thing," Marta cooed, kneeling down to get a better look. The puppy whimpered again, its tail thumping weakly against the floor. Marta's heart melted. "You remind me so much of Purcy when I first found him."

Purcy, hearing his name, trotted over and looked into the kennel. He meowed softly, his tail swishing gently as he reached a paw out to touch the puppy's nose. The little Beagle yipped softly, its tail wagging a bit more enthusiastically.

Marta turned to call Fina. "Fina, baby, you have to see this little girl!"

Fina came over, her eyes widening as she saw the tiny Beagle. "Oh my gosh, she's adorable!" she exclaimed, kneeling down beside Marta.

The puppy looked up at them with those big, sad, hazel eyes, and Fina's heart was instantly stolen. "She reminds me of a little princess," she said, smiling.

Marta laughed. "A princess? I can totally see that. But please tell me you're not gonna be one of those crazy dog ladies that's gonna dress her up in dresses?"

Fina looked at Marta incredulously. "Me? You're the one who bought Purcy a bow tie and a cardigan. You crazy cat lady you!"

Marta laughed. "Shut up!"

The shelter employee, noticing their interest, approached them with a smile. "That little girl is a stray we found abandoned by a dumpster last week. She's been pretty shy, but she seems to be taking a liking to you both."

"Can we see her for a bit?" Marta asked softly."

"Of course, let me set up a little area for you and I'll bring her over." The shelter employee said.

The employee led them to a little area and brought the puppy to them. The puppy immediately climbing into Fina's lap and licking her face. Fina giggled adorably and Marta fell a little bit more in love.

The puppy went to Marta next, giving her paw to Marta as if introducing herself to her and then doing the same thing to Marta and smothering her with puppy kisses. This time it was Fina's turn to melt.

The puppy then made her way to Purcy and the bond was instant. They played together for a bit then immediately snuggled up together for a midday nap.

Marta and Fina exchanged glances, their minds made up. "We'll take her," they said in unison, laughing at their synchronized response.

The employee led them to a small, private area where they could fill out the adoption forms. Purcy, meanwhile, had continued to snuggle with the little Beagle.

"Look at them," Fina said, her voice filled with awe. "It's like they've known each other forever."

Marta smiled, her eyes shining with happiness. "It really is meant to be. This little girl needs a home, and we have the perfect one for her."

They spent the next hour filling out the stack of paperwork and purchasing the supplies they would need.

As they finished the paperwork Marta looked at Fina with a mischievous grin. "So, what should we name her?"

Fina laughed. "You already named her didn't you?"

Marta's eyes lit up. "Madame Penelope Wigglebutt de la Reina-Valero. Penny for short. Wiggles for a nickname."

Fina snorted with laugher. "I fucking love you."

Marta grinned at her.

They made their way back out to the main room, Purcy and Penny still snuggled up sweetly. Marta grabbed Purcy and Fina picked up Penny and smiled at lil pup "Welcome to the family Penny!"

Back at the penthouse, Purcy took the lead, showing Penny around her new home. The little Beagle followed him eagerly, her tail wagging non-stop as she explored every nook and cranny. Fina and Marta watched, their hearts filled with joy and love.

As they settled down for the night, Marta looked at the little pup curled up next to Purcy and smiled. "Welcome home, Penny," she said softly.

Penny looked up at her with those big, adoring eyes and yipped softly, as if to say, "Thank you, Mom."

And with that, their family grew just a little bit more.

Chapter Text

Chapter 99: Covid Depression

Marta's usually vibrant and energetic demeanor had taken a backseat to an overwhelming sense of lethargy and sadness. She found herself in a deep funk, unaware that she was experiencing a major bout of depression. This particular day, she had no court appearances, so she decided to take the day off, which was highly unusual for her at such a last minute. Fina, noticing Marta's odd behavior as she left for the office, felt a pang of worry. She knew something was off, but she couldn't put her finger on it. She had even asked Marta about it several times over the past few weeks. Marta always responding that she was fine.

After Fina reluctantly left for work, Marta spent the entire day in bed, skipping breakfast and lunch. She only mustered the energy to get up and feed Purcy and Penny who both also sensed their human's distress and stayed by her side all day.

When Fina returned home, she found Marta lying in their bedroom, the curtains drawn, staring blankly at the ceiling.

"Baby, I'm worried about you," Fina said softly, her voice laced with concern.

Marta didn't respond immediately. She just lay there, her eyes fixed on the ceiling, before finally turning to Fina and saying, "Come lay with me, babygirl."

Fina slipped into bed beside her, wrapping an arm around Marta and pulling her close. "Talk to me, my love!" Fina urged gently.

Marta took a shaky breath, and then the dam broke. Tears streamed down her face as she admitted, "I don't know, I've never felt like this before. I feel so off."

"Off how?" Fina asked, her thumb gently stroking Marta's arm in a soothing gesture.

"I don't know," Marta replied, her voice heavy with emotion. "Not myself. Sad, overwhelmed, lost. It started after my Covid battle but has been progressively getting worse."

Fina processed this, her expression soft and understanding. "Baby, it sounds a lot like depression," she said gently, ensuring her tone held no judgment. Marta nodded slightly, acknowledging the possibility.

"Have you spoken to your therapist about it?" Fina asked.

Marta shook her head. "Not yet, I was hoping it would go away."

Fina pulled Marta even closer, holding her tightly. "Talk to her, baby. See what she says. She might refer you to a psychiatrist for some meds. And in the meantime, I'm here for anything you need."

Marta sighed heavily, knowing Fina was right. "I love you, babygirl," she whispered.

Fina leaned in and kissed Marta softly, her lips lingering for a moment before she pulled back to study Marta's face. She noticed the deep lines of exhaustion etched around Marta's eyes and the general air of weariness that surrounded her. Gently, she ran her fingertips over Marta's brow, trying to soothe away some of the tension.

"You don't want to hurt yourself, do you?" Fina asked, her voice barely above a whisper, fearing the answer.

Marta looked at her with gentle eyes. "No, nothing like that. I just feel so heavy, and I'm not sure why."

Fina sighed softly, relieved. "Ok, but baby, I need you to promise me that if you do start to feel like that, you'll talk to me."

Marta's heart skipped a beat, her love for Fina deepening with each passing moment. "I promise," she said sincerely.

As they lay there, entwined in each other's arms, Marta felt a slight glimmer of hope. Maybe, just maybe, with Fina by her side, she could navigate whatever this was and find her way back to the light.

A few days later, Marta mustered the courage to schedule an appointment with her therapist. She asked Fina to accompany her, needing the support and comfort of her partner's presence. Fina, of course, agreed without hesitation, holding Marta's hand tightly as they entered the therapist's office.

Marta's therapist, whom seen had been seeing for years was a kind-eyed woman with a warm demeanor, she immediately noticed the tension in Marta's shoulders and the dark circles under her eyes. She invited them to sit down and began the session by asking Marta how she had been feeling lately. Marta took a deep breath and poured out her heart, describing the overwhelming sadness, the lack of motivation, and the general sense of being disconnected from herself.

The therapist listened intently, taking notes and occasionally offering words of encouragement. After Marta finished speaking, the therapist leaned forward in her chair, her expression thoughtful. "Marta, you said this started after your battle with Covid last month?"

"Yea, it wasn't this bad at first but progressively got worse." Marta said quietly.

"It's interesting because there's a phenomenon among individuals who have recently battled Covid, particularly those who were hospitalized" called 'Post-Covid Depression'. It's a form of severe depression that can set in after the physical recovery from the virus. I suspect that this might be what you're experiencing."

Marta looked at Fina, who squeezed her hand reassuringly. "That makes sense," Marta said softly. "I've felt so lost and heavy ever since I got out of the hospital. I feel better physically but internally I feel off."

Her therapist nodded understandingly. "I think it would be beneficial for you to see a psychiatrist for a further evaluation and potential treatment. They can provide you with the tools and medication to help manage these feelings and get you back on track."

Marta agreed, feeling a sense of relief that there was a name for what she was experiencing. She wasn't afraid of taking antidepressants as she had taken them when she was first diagnosed with PTSD then taken off them after about two years.

As they were leaving the office Fina, thanked Marta's therapist and made sure to schedule the next appointment before they left. As they walked out of the office, Marta felt a slight glimmer of hope.

A few days after her session with her therapist, Marta found herself in the sterile office of a psychiatrist. She was alone this time as Fina had to stay back at the office to prepare an urgent brief and would meet her at home later. The doctor, a kind-looking woman, confirmed the diagnosis of Covid-induced depression and prescribed a regime of antidepressants. Marta left the appointment with a small prescription bottle in her hand and a mix of hope and trepidation in her heart.

Later that evening, as she walked through the door of the penthouse, Fina was there to greet her, her eyes filled with concern.

"How did it go, baby?" Fina asked softly, taking Marta's hand.

Marta sighed, showing Fina the prescription. "She confirmed it. Covid depression. And she put me on these." She held up the bottle, her voice trembling slightly. "I just don't understand it, Fina. I mean, I look at you, and I feel so much joy. Being with you, playing with Purcy, going for runs with Penny, even gaming with Edwin—it brings me happiness. But then there's this sadness, this heaviness. It's like a cloud I can't shake off even after my attack I had the PTSD but never felt this kind of emptiness."

Fina nodded understandingly, her grip on Marta's hand tightening. "Depression is tricky, Marta. People think it's just about feeling sad all the time, but it's not. Sometimes it's feeling lost, or hopeless, or just plain tired. It's a heavy blanket that covers everything, even the things that should bring you joy. But then other times it's getting up every day, doing the things you love, but not feeling it with your whole heart. There isn't a specific way depression should feel. It's different for everyone."

Marta looked at Fina, her eyes wide with curiosity. "How do you know all this?"

Fina took a deep breath, her expression turning somber. "One of my good friends suffered from depression. He fought it for a long time, but in the end, it took him. He was only 20 when we lost him to suicide. " Fina's voice was steady but filled with a deep sadness that Marta had never seen before.

Marta's hand flew to her mouth, her eyes welling up with tears. "Fina, I had no idea. I'm so sorry."

Fina smiled sadly and cupped Marta's cheek. "It's okay, Marta. Marcel also deals with depression associated with his PTSD. Going to war can really mess a person up." Fina said softly."

"But baby I want you to know that you're not alone in this. I'm here for you, always. Life isn't hopeless, no matter what this illness tries to tell you. You have people who care about you, who are here to support you."

Marta shook her head, her voice firm. "I don't have those feelings, Fina. I feel the hopelessness, the loss. I feel... heavy. But I don't want to die, nor have I even considered it. I just want to feel less sad. I hope these meds work. But I promise you, I will always keep a line of communication open with you. You're my rock."

Fina leaned in and kissed Marta gently, her lips soft and reassuring. "I'm glad you trust me, Marta. I'm here for you, always."

Marta looked into Fina's eyes, her own filled with determination. "I trust you wholeheartedly, Fina. With everything I am."

"Good, because I love you. And your happiness means everything thing to me." Fina said gently.

"I love you." Marta said softly.

"Do you want to do anything tonight?" Fina asked quietly.

"Do you mind if we just curl up with Purcy and Penny and watch a movie?" Marta asked quietly.

"That sounds like the best thing ever. Fina smiled. I'll go make some popcorn, you pick the movie."

They spent the rest evening curled up with Purcy and Penny, watching movies all night and for the first time in a long few weeks Marta felt some weight lift from her chest.

Chapter Text

Chapter 100: Stars of Devotion

Fina and Marta sat on a soft, plush blanket, Chicago's magnificent city lights twinkling in the background, creating a mesmerizing skyline. The night sky above was a canvas of stars, each one a tiny pinprick of light in the vast expanse of darkness. Fina had prepared a romantic late-night picnic, complete with Marta's favorite foods and a bottle of their shared favorite wine. The atmosphere was electric, filled with a mix of anticipation and tenderness.

Marta, her eyes sparkling with curiosity, looked at Fina with a soft smile. "You've been so mysterious about this, Fina. What's all this about?"

Fina took a deep breath, her heart pounding with a mix of excitement and nervousness. She reached into her bag and pulled out a beautifully wrapped box. "I wanted to do something special for you, Marta. You've had a rough few months, and you always do these sweet little things for me. I wanted to show you how much you mean to me."

Marta's eyes widened with surprise and gratitude. "Fina, you didn't have to do anything. Just being with you is enough."

Fina shook her head, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "No, Marta. You deserve more. You deserve the world. And I wanted to give you something that represents just how much you mean to me."

She handed Marta the box, her hands trembling slightly. Marta carefully unwrapped it, her eyes filled with wonder. Inside, nestled on a bed of velvet, was a small, elegant star map. Marta's eyes scanned the map, her brow furrowed in confusion."Fina, what is this?"

Fina took the map from her and pointed to a small, glowing dot. "This is 'The Marta de la Reina' star. I had it named after you. I know how much you love the stars, and I wanted to give you something that would always remind you of how much you mean to me."

Marta's eyes filled with tears, her voice choked with emotion. "Fina... I don't know what to say. This is... this is beautiful. Thank you."

Fina took Marta's hand, her thumb gently caressing the back of her hand. "Marta, you are my star. You are the one who lights up my world, who makes everything brighter and more beautiful. I wanted to give you something that would always remind you of that. Something that would always be there, just like you are always there for me."

Marta leaned in, her forehead resting against Fina's. "You have no idea how much this means to me. You always know just what to do, what to say. You make me feel so loved, so cherished."

Fina wrapped her arms around Marta, pulling her close. "That's because you are loved, Marta. You are cherished. And I will always be here to remind you of that."

They sat there quietly, under the starlit sky, the city lights twinkling behind them, lost in each other's embrace, looking at the map and then at the stars trying to find Marta's star.

The night was filled with the soft whispers of their love, the gentle rustling of the blanket, and the distant hum of the city. It was a perfect moment, and one thing was for sure. Marta couldn't wait to spend her life with Fina.

Chapter Text

Chapter 101: Under the Stars and Beyond

The night sky was a canvas of twinkling stars, each one a whisper of the universe's vastness. Fina and Marta had been lying on the rooftop for hours, their fingers entwined, their hearts beating in sync with the rhythm of the cosmos. The cool night breeze kissed their skin, and the city lights below seemed to fade into insignificance against the backdrop of celestial beauty.

As the evening deepened, they made their way inside, the warmth of their penthouse enveloping them. They walked hand in hand to their bedroom. Marta led Fina to the bed, where they snuggled up under the soft, plush covers. The room was bathed in the gentle glow of moonlight filtering through the sheer curtains.

Marta took a long moment to study Fina's face, her heart swelling with love and adoration. Fina's features were soft, delicate as a flower, her beautiful tan skin glowing in the moonlight. Her full, sensual lips begging to be kissed, and her gorgeous amber eyes held a depth of emotion that made Marta's heart skip a beat. She audibly gasped, overcome by the sheer beauty of the woman she loved.

Fina looked at her with concern, her brow furrowing slightly. "Baby, are you okay?" she asked softly.

Marta nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "I'm okay. You're just... you're so beautiful, Fina. It takes my breath away sometimes."

Fina's expression softened, and she reached out to gently cup Marta's cheek. "You're so romantic. How are you feeling? Are the meds helping?"

Marta nodded again, a small smile playing on her lips. "Yes, I'm feeling much better. Thanks to you. You've been my rock through all of this, Fina. I don't know what I would have done without you."

She took a moment to trace the soft contours of Fina's face, her fingers lingering on her lips, her cheeks, her eyes. "You're the one who spent countless hours worrying about me when I was in the hospital with Covid. And you've been so gentle and understanding as I battle this bout of depression. You put up with my random shenanigans and crazy pet names. You're everything to me, Fina."

Fina watched her intently, her eyes never leaving Marta's face. "I'll always be here for you, Marta. No matter what."

Marta's heart swelled with love, and she leaned in, pressing her lips to Fina's in a soft, tender kiss. "I love you," she whispered against her lips.

"I love you too," Fina whispered back, her voice filled with emotion.

"Thank you for loving me through this," Marta said softly.

Fina shook her head, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You never have to thank me for loving you when you're feeling down. I'll always love you, no matter what."

Fina's words wrapped around Marta like a warm embrace, and she felt a surge of love so intense it made her breath catch again. She looked at Fina intently, her eyes filling with desire and longing. "Fina," she whispered, her voice hoarse with emotion, "make love to me."

Fina's eyes darkened with desire, and she reached up to gently caress Marta's face. Fina didn't need any further encouragement.

Slowly, they began to undress each other, their movements deliberate and gentle. Each piece of clothing that fell to the floor was a testament to their love, a symbol of the trust and intimacy they shared.

Marta's skin was soft and warm under Fina's touch, and she explored every curve and contour with a reverence that made Marta's heart race. Fina's hands were gentle yet firm, her touch sending shivers of pleasure down Marta's spine. She took her time, savoring each moment, each touch, each kiss.

With their bodies intertwined, Fina's body moved with Marta's in a slow, sensual rhythm. Marta's breath hitched as Fina's lips found her neck, her collarbone, her breasts. Each touch a promise, each kiss a declaration of love. Marta's body responded to Fina's touch, her hips arching to meet her, her fingers digging into Fina's back.

The room was filled with the sounds of their love, the soft gasps and moans a symphony of passion. Marta's body tensed as pleasure built within her, with each stroke of Fina's fingers buried deep inside of her, each kiss against her lips, and body, pushing her closer to the edge.

And when one of the most powerful orgasms she'd ever had washed over her, she came undone in Fina's arms, her body shaking with the force of her release. Fina held her close and rode out the wave with her, loving her completely.

Marta's tears came suddenly and streamed down her face as the depth of her love for Fina grew just that much more, overflowing from her heart. Fina held her close, her own body trembling with emotion. "I love you, Marta," she whispered, her voice filled with wonder and awe. "I love you more than words can express."

Marta clung to Fina, her heart full, "I love you too, my babygirl. With every fiber of my soul."

Fina pulled Marta tightly against here and as the contentment of their love making washed over them they both drifted off into a blissful sleep, safely wrapped in each others arms.

Chapter Text

Chapter 102: New Blood

The law firm welcomed a new attorney with the arrival of 28 year old Santiago Guzmán. Fresh out of law school, Santiago was a young, ambitious, and incredibly charming man. His confident stride and dazzling smile turned heads as he made his way through the office, shaking hands and introducing himself to everyone he met.

Damien, hired Santiago his excuse being that the firm needed some new young blood.. "Welcome to the team, Santiago," Damien said, clapping him on the back. "I want you to meet two of our most valued associate's, Fina Valero, one of our top paralegals and my daughter Marta de la Reina, our youngest partner."

"I see, working with your dad has its perks huh?" He said bluntly.

Marta looked at him baffled. "Excuse me? I'll have you know I'm one of the best attorneys in the state and I earned that title on my own. And a friendly reminder that I am one of your bosses."

"Noted." He said an air of arrogance to his voice.

Fina, looked over at Marta a mixture of curiosity and skepticism. Not liking the way he just spoke to Marta and immediately taking an extreme disliking to him.

Trying to keep up professional appearances she turned to him and said. "Welcome, Santiago," her tone cool and professional. "I hope you find your time here productive."

Santiago turned his attention to Fina, his smile widening. "Oh, I have no doubt about that," he replied, his eyes lingering on her a bit too long. "With beauty like yours in the office, how could I not be inspired to do my best work?"

Fina felt another pang of irritation but kept her composure. "Well, let's hope your work speaks for itself," she replied. "It was nice meeting you but I have to get back to my office to finish preparing some briefs." Fina said as she made her way out of the office, something unnerving settling in the pit of her stomach.

Marta went to look for Fina after the meeting found her at her desk, her brow furrowed in concentration as she reviewed a stack of documents. "You don't like him, do you?" Marta asked softly, leaning against the doorframe.

Fina looked up, her expression serious. "I have a really unnerving feeling about him, Marta, she admitted. "I don't like the way he leers at me."

"Yea, I didn't like that either. It felt gross, like he was looking at you like you were a piece of meat." Marta said angrily.

"It really felt like that." Fina said quietly. "It was so uncomfortable that I had to leave. And the way he spoke to you? His boss? Something isn't right."

Marta nodded in agreement. "I know what you mean. I can't believe he had the audacity to speak to me the way he did, knowing I was his boss. I agree there's something about him that just feels... off."

Over the next few days, Santiago's supposedly charming personality became a fixture in the office. He was always ready with a compliment or a suggestive remark, and his touchy-feely demeanor made many of the female employees uncomfortable.

Fina, in particular, found his advances grating. He would often lean in too close, his hand resting on her shoulder or arm, offering unsolicited advice on how she could improve her briefs.

"Fina, you really should consider taking a more aggressive approach with your work," Santiago said one day, his hand resting on her desk as he leaned in."Sometimes a little firmness goes a long way."

Fina bristled at his tone but bit her tongue. "I appreciate your input, Santiago, but I think I have a handle on my work," she replied, her voice tight.

One afternoon, as Fina was leaving the office, Santiago cornered her by the elevator. "You know, Fina, you work too hard," he said, his hand on the small of her back. "You should let me take you out sometime. I could show you a good time."

Fina gently but firmly removed his hand. "No thank you, Santiago, I'm in a happily committed relationship," she said. Not wanting to get into the elevator alone with him, she made the excuse that she forgot something and made her way to Marta's office where Marta was finishing up some work before meeting Fina at home.

Santiago's smile didn't falter. "Well, the offer stands. Just say the word." As he watched her walk away down the hall.

Fina sighed, running a hand through her hair as she recounted the latest incident. "Santiago asked me out just now, Marta. He cornered me by the elevator and wouldn't take no for an answer. I didn't feel comfortable getting on the elevator with him, so I told him I forgot something and came back here to your office, trying to keep my distance. And you won't believe this, but when I mentioned I was in a relationship, he didn't seem to care at all."

Marta's eyes narrowed. "Did you tell him it was me you were in a relationship with?"

Fina shook her head. "No, I didn't want to complicate things.

"Keep it that way for now. If he continues to harass you, we'll take it to HR. Unfortunately I can't fire him without proper procedure. For now, just keep your distance and be professional. I'll talk to my father about it too." Marta said softly. "You're not going home alone tonight. If you don't mind waiting for me I'll be done here in about an hour."

"Do you need any help with anything?" Fina asked quietly. Not minding one bit to stay behind with her Fiancé.

"Not really, my incredibly talented, efficient, paralegal, fiancé made my life easier by preparing a good chunk of my briefs.." Marta said beaming at Fina. I just gotta go over the testimony."

The days passed and Fina's discomfort grew with each passing day, and she finally decided to confide in Marta again.

"He's getting a little too touchy-feely, Marta," Fina said, her voice low as they sat in Marta's office. "I really don't like it. He's making me incredibly uncomfortable."

Marta listened intently, her expression serious. "I talked to my dad about this last time . We both agreed that should you should speak with HR, Fina. This kind of behavior isn't acceptable, and they need to be made aware of it."

Fina nodded, feeling a mix of relief and anxiety. "Ok, I will. I just hope it doesn't cause any unnecessary drama."

The next day, Fina paid a visit to the HR department. She explained her concerns, and the HR representative assured her they would look into the matter. "In the meantime, Fina, just avoid him as much as possible and be courteous if he approaches," the representative advised.

Fina returned to her desk, feeling a sense of dread. She couldn't handle Santiago's advances anymore and to be told to do so with professionalism and distance just pissed her off. She could only hope that HR would address the issue promptly. For now, she focused on her work, determined not to let Santiago's behavior distract her from her goals.

Chapter Text

Chapter 103: A Burst of Anguish

Fina's eyes were red and swollen, her mascara streaked down her cheeks as she collapsed into Marta's arms. The weight of her despair seemed to press down on her shoulders, making it hard to breathe.

"Marta, I can't take it anymore," she sobbed, her voice breaking with each word. "Santiago just won't leave me alone. He's relentless."

Marta held Fina tightly, feeling her partners trembles against her chest. Her own anger simmered beneath the surface, a boiling cauldron of frustration and indignation. "I know, babygirl. I know," she murmured, stroking her hair gently. "He's a piece of shit, and he needs to be stopped."

Fina pulled back, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and desperation. "I've told him to stop, Marta. I've been clear, but he just keeps pushing. He cornered me in the supply closet today, and I... I barely escaped." Her voice wavered, and Marta felt a surge of protective fury.

"I'm so sorry, Fina," Marta said, her voice tight with anger. "HR has been useless. They promised they'd handle it, but they've done nothing. They won't even let me fire him without their approval. Same with my dad."

Fina nodded, fresh tears spilling over. "I don't know what to do, Marta. I feel trapped. He's everywhere, and he won't stop. I'm scared."

Marta's jaw clenched as she held Fina close again, her mind racing with plans. "You're not alone, Fina. I promise you that. I'll talk to HR again, and this time, I won't take no for an answer. If they won't do their job, I'll find a way to make them."

Fina looked up at her, a glimmer of hope in her tear-stained eyes. "You really think you can do something?"

Marta's expression hardened with determination. "I'm part owner of this firm, they have to fucking listen to me. I know they want to make sure they do things according to the books so that we don't get sued but he's not just harassing you. He's harassing other women. And I won't let him get away with this anymore. You deserve to feel safe at work, so do the other woman. And I'll do everything in my power to make sure that happens."

Fina nodded, a small, grateful smile forming on her lips. "Thank you, Marta. I don't know what I'd do without you."

Marta smiled back, her resolve unshaken. "You never have to find out."

As they sat there, Fina's sobs slowly subsided, replaced by a fragile calm. Marta knew the battle was far from over, but she was ready to fight. For Fina, and for every other woman who had to endure the relentless advances of men like Santiago. She would make sure that HR listened, and if they didn't, she would she would break protocol and fire him anyway.

Chapter Text

Chapter 104: A Storm in HR

The door to HR burst open with a bang, and Marta stormed in, her heels clicking sharply against the tile floor. Mrs. Johnson, the HR manager, looked up from her desk, her eyes widening in surprise. "Marta, what's going on?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

Marta didn't waste any time. "Santiago," she spat out, her voice laced with anger. "He's committed more than enough fireable offenses, and none of them have been addressed. I want him out, and I want him out now."

Mrs. Johnson was taken aback. "Fireable offenses? But... I wasn't aware of any issues with Santiago."

Marta slammed a stack of papers onto the desk. "Everything is documented right there. He's never been spoken to, never reprimanded, never made to take any courses on sexual harassment prevention. This is unacceptable."

Mrs. Johnson quickly pulled up Santiago's file on her computer, her brow furrowing as she scanned the reports. "These are all filed by the new HR rep, Monica," she murmured, her confusion growing. "I'll deal with her later. Right now, we need to handle Santiago. Based off what we have here we can fire him immediately."

She picked up her phone and dialed Santiago's extension. "Santiago, please come to my office immediately," she said, her voice firm. As she hung up, Marta crossed her arms, her expression unyielding.

Santiago entered the office a few moments later, a smirk playing on his lips. "You wanted to see me, Mrs. Johnson?"

"Santiago, these has been quite a few serious allegations made against you," Mrs. Johnson began, but Marta cut her off.

"Serious allegations? They're more than serious. They're fireable," Marta interjected, her voice sharp. "And you're fired, effective immediately."

Santiago's smirk faded, replaced by a look of shock. "What? You can't do this!"

"Oh, but we can," Marta replied, her voice cold. "Security will escort you to your office to collect your belongings, and then you'll be escorted off the property."

Santiago sputtered, but Mrs. Johnson cut him off. "This is final, Santiago. There have been numerous sexual harassment allegations made against you. That is showing a pattern. Please gather your things and leave the premises."

As Santiago was led away, Marta let out a sigh of relief. "That's one problem solved," she muttered.

Later that morning, Marta called Fina into her office. "Santiago is gone," she said, her voice softening. "He's been fired and removed from the property."

Fina's eyes filled with tears, and she let out a shaky breath. "Thank you, Marta. Thank you." Fina collapsed into Marta's arms, crying from relief.

Marta nodded, "Let's focus on moving forward, my love"

Little did they know, Monica had already snuck Santiago back into the building, her own plans for revenge taking shape.

Chapter Text

Chapter 105: Defiance and Consequences

The door to Fina's office burst open, and Santiago stormed in, his face contorted with anger. "You went to HR?" he seethed, his voice dripping with venom.

Fina stood up and stood her ground, her voice steady despite the fear that gripped her heart. "Santiago, you were fired and removed from the premises. Please leave now before I call the police." She said as she picked up the phone.

Santiago, grabbed the phone from her throwing it across the room. "You will do no such thing. You cost me my job and now you're going to give me what I want."

Fina tried to ward him off. Santiago, I've made it perfectly clear that I am in a happily committed relationship. And you keep pushing. It's making me uncomfortable. I don't appreciate your advances."

Santiago leaned against her desk, a smirk playing on his lips. "Come on, Fina, you're absolutely stunning. You can't expect me to ignore my attraction to you. Have dinner with me tonight? My treat."

Fina's voice rose, her frustration boiling over. "Are you serious right now? I don't belong to you. I'm happily engaged, and I would appreciate it if you would stop this immediately."

Santiago ignored her, his eyes glinting with a predatory gleam. "Engaged? Oh? Who's the lucky fella?"

Fina looked at him, shock etched on her face. "I'm engaged to Marta, actually." She hoped that revealing this would finally make him back off. But it had the opposite effect.

Santiago's smile faded, replaced by a sneer. "A woman? That's ridiculous. You're too beautiful to be with another woman. You need a real man."

Fina's expression darkened. "Excuse me, but my personal life is none of your business. And I would appreciate it if you kept your comments to yourself. Now please get out of my office."

Santiago, undeterred, became more aggressive in his pursuit. He was convinced that his "manhood" could "cure" her of her homosexuality. He made it his mission to make Fina his.

His advances became more frightening and more blatant, making Fina increasingly terrified as Santiago moved closer to her.

He cornered Fina against the wall. She tried to push him away, but he was relentless.

"Come on, Fina," he growled, pressing her against the wall, grabbing both of her wrists with one hand. "You know you want this. You need a real man." He attempted to unbuckle his belt.

Fina struggled, her voice trembling. "Stop it, Santiago. I don't want this. I want you to leave me alone."

He ignored her pleas, his free hand roaming over her body. Just as he was about to pull his pants down and Fina was about to scream, the door burst open. Marta stood in the doorway, her eyes widening in horror as she took in the scene. Santiago pressed against Fina, Fina struggling to get away.

"Get your hands off her!" Marta yelled, her voice echoing through the room.

Marta saw red. In an instant, she was across the room, pulling Santiago off Fina and pounding her fists into his face repeatedly. She didn't stop. He was on the floor, bloodied and bruised and unconscious. Fina, shaken but unharmed, rushed to Marta's side.

"Marta, stop! He's not worth it," she pleaded, but Marta was in a rage. She kicked Santiago's unconscious body one last time before turning to Fina, her eyes filled with tears and anger.

"Did he...?" Marta couldn't finish the sentence, her voice choked with emotion.

Fina shook her head. "No, you stopped him in time. But Marta, I don't want you to get in trouble for this. You almost killed him."

Marta, her adrenaline still pumping, nodded. "Fina. He deserves more than this." She said steadfast and angry. "How dare he put his hands on you!"

Fina grabbed Marta's arm, her voice firm. "Marta, please. Leave it to the authorities. I don't want you to get hurt or arrested."

But as Marta turned to leave, two security guards burst into the room, followed by a few stunned colleagues. They quickly restrained Marta, who was still breathing heavily, her fists clenched, bruised and bloodied.

"Marta, no!" Fina cried out, but it was too late. Marta was escorted out of the office, her screams of protest echoing down the hallway. Fina sank to the floor in the hallway, her head in her hands, as the reality of what had just happened set in. Santiago lay motionless and unconscious on the floor of her office, his face almost unrecognizable.

"Fina, are you okay?" one of the colleagues asked, her voice trembling, knowing that Santiago had harassed her too.

Fina looked up, her eyes filled with tears. "I will be. But Marta... I need to make sure she's okay."

"Go to her," the colleague said.

"Someone should probably call an ambulance for him." Fina said pointing to the disgusting piece of shit lying on her floor. And with that Fina was off quickly.

Marta sat in the security office, her breath still ragged from the adrenaline that coursed through her veins. Her knuckles were bruised and swollen, a testament to the ferocity of her attack on Santiago. She stared blankly at the wall, the events of the afternoon replaying in her mind like a horrifying movie. The security guard, a burly man with a stern expression, sat across from her, his pen scratching notes onto a clipboard.

The door creaked open, and Fina rushed in, her eyes filled with a mix of relief and worry.

"Marta, are you okay?" Fina asked, her voice trembling.

Marta looked up, her eyes meeting Fina's. There was a fierce protectiveness in her gaze, a silent promise that she would always be there to defend her.

"I'm fine, Fina," Marta said, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. She tried to offer a reassuring smile, but it fell short.

"Are you ok?" Marta asked worriedly.

"Yes, you stopped him. Thank god!" Fina said emotionally.

Fina turned to the security guard, her expression determined. "I need to explain what happened," she said, her voice firm.

"Santiago attacked me. He cornered me in my office and tried to... to sexually assault me. Marta walked in and stopped him. She was defending me."

The security guard nodded grimly, his pen pausing mid-stroke. "I see," he said, his voice heavy with resignation.

"Unfortunately, Fina, I am required to call the police to file a report. Emergency services may have already sent someone out when 911 was called for the ambulance. Marta will be most likely taken in for questions because she physically assaulted someone."

"He was fired and trespassing!" Marta said angrily.

"It was fucking self defense." Fina said bitterly. "If HR had done something about his harassment of me and the other women, none of this would have fucking happened."

Marta's heart sank as she realized the gravity of the situation. She had acted on instinct, driven by a primal need to protect the woman she loved. But now, she faced the consequences of her actions. She reached out, taking Fina's hand, squeezing it tightly. "It's okay, Fina," she said, her voice soft. "I did what I had to do. I'd do it again in a heartbeat."

The security guard looked at Marta. "Marta don't tell the police that."

Fina's eyes welled up with tears, but she nodded, understanding the weight of Marta's words. "I know you would," she whispered. "But I can't let you take the fall for this. It was self-defense."

"Fina don't worry, I'm one of the most prominent lawyers in the city. I promise you I won't be in jail for long if at all. And Santiago will be the one behind bars before you know it."

The intercom buzzed to alert the security guard that the police were there. He sighed, running a hand through his hair and looked at Marta. "I wish I didn't have to do this Ms. Marta. But unfortunately the police are here."

Marta stood up, her chair scraping loudly against the floor. "Do what you have to do." she said, her voice steady."

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with love fear as she pulled Marta close. "I love you."

"I love you too Fina, it will be alright."

The room fell silent, the only sound the clicking of the clock on the desk, a stark contrast to the storm that had just passed through their lives. The security guard let the police officers in.

Marta and Fina stood side by side, their hands entwined, ready to face whatever came next. Together.

Marta's stood strong, as she was handcuffed, read her Miranda rights led to the squad car.

Fina left alone in the security office, the weight of the day's events pressing down on her like a heavy blanket.

Marta was detained and questioned regarding the assault. Santiago was taken to the hospital and the firm was left in shock, the aftermath of Santiago's actions and Marta's fierce defense of Fina echoing through the halls.

Chapter Text

Chapter 106: Legal Crossroads

The stark fluorescent lights of the police station cast an unyielding glow over the grim scene. Marta sat across from a stern-faced detective. The air was thick with tension and the faint scent of stale coffee. Turns out she wasn't being arrested, just detained and questioned.

"Let's start from the beginning, Ms. de la Reina," the detective said, his voice measured. "You walked into Ms. Valero's office and found Santiago assaulting her. Is that correct?"

Marta nodded, her jaw set. "Yes. I walked in, and he was pressing her against the wall, trying to pull his...pants down." She spat out bitterly. "His other hand was holding her against the wall. She was struggling to get away, but he was relentless."

The detective jotted down notes, his expression unreadable. "Can you elaborate more what you saw?"

Marta took a deep breath, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. "He had her pinned against the wall with one hand. She was in a corner and there was no way out. His weight was too strong against her. He had his other hand struggling to undo his pants, He was grinding against her, trying to force himself on her. She was begging him to stop, but he just kept going."

The detective looked up, his eyes narrowing. "And what did you do?"

Marta's expression darkened. "I saw red. I rushed over and pulled him off her. He started fighting me and so I started hitting him, punching him in the face, the chest, anywhere I could reach. He was bigger than me and I didn't stop until he was on the floor no longer moving."

The detective nodded, making more notes.
"And you're aware that you could be charged with assault or attempted murder for this? Or murder if he doesn't survive?"

Marta met his gaze steadily. "He was fired and trespassing after he was escorted off the property. I have no idea how he got back in. Then he was hurting Fina, and I wasn't going to stand by and watch. And then he was hitting and hurting me. It was self defense."

The detective leaned back in his chair, a hint of respect in his eyes. "For what it's worth, if it were up to me, I'd let you go right now.
That piece of shit deserved what he got. But I have to finish questioning you.

Marta looked at him, and felt a weight lift off her chest.

In another room, Fina sat across from a female detective, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and fear. The detective's voice was gentle but firm as she began her questioning.

"Fina, can you walk me through what happened today? Start from the beginning."

Fina took a deep breath, her voice trembling slightly. "Santiago has been harassing me for weeks. He made inappropriate comments, tried to touch me, repeatedly. I told him over and over again I was in a happily committed relationship. And when he kept going. I reported it to HR, multiple times but they didn't do anything. They just told me to be more 'diplomatic' with him."

The detective's expression hardened. "And what happened today?"

Fina's voice grew steadier as she recounted the events. "Today, he got fired and was escorted off the property. Then somehow got back into the building and stormed into my office and after trying repeatedly to get him to leave I finally told him I was engaged to Marta thinking that would finally get him to stop. It didn't it just pissed him off more, he told me I needed a real man and he cornered me in my office. He pushed me against the wall and started groping me. He was touching my breasts, trying to force his way between my legs. When Marta walked in, he was grinding against me, trying to pull his pants down. I was begging him to stop, but he just kept going."

The detective's pen paused mid-stroke, her eyes filled with a mix of sympathy and anger. "And then what happened?"

Fina's eyes welled up with tears, but her voice remained steady. "Marta walked in. She saw what was happening and went into protective mode. She pulled him off me and when he started fighting her she started hitting him. He was fighting back so hard and she was trying to stop him from hurting her so she didn't stop until he was on the floor, unconscious and I pulled her off of him."

The detective nodded, making notes. "And you're sure you want to press charges against Santiago for sexual assault?"

Fina looked up, her eyes filled with determination. "Absolutely. He tried to rape me. He needs to be held accountable for what he did. And Marta needs to be cleared of any wrongdoing. She was defending me and herself.

The detective stood up, her chair scraping loudly against the floor. "I understand. We'll do everything we can to make sure justice is served. In the meantime, we may need to reach you both for further questioning."

Back in the other room, the detective questioning Marta stood up, his expression thoughtful. "Alright, Ms. De la Reina. We have enough to proceed with the investigation. As of right now, you have not been formally charged with anything and are free to go. But once Santiago regains consciousness and is questioned, he may decide to file charges, and we may need to question you further."

Marta looked up, her eyes filled with a mix of relief and determination. "Thank you."

The detective nodded, a hint of warmth in his eyes. "You can go now. But stay in town. We may need to talk to you again. Take care of Fina. She's going to need you." He said softly.

Marta stood up, her hands still trembling slightly from the adrenaline. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was to come. "I will."

As she walked out of the officers office, she knew that the legal battle was far from over. But she also knew that she had done the right thing, and that was all that mattered.

Marta met Fina in the lobby, and they stepped out into the cool night air, their hearts heavy with the weight of the day's events. Both knew that the road ahead would be long and difficult.

Marta was ready to face it head-on, for Fina and for justice. And Fina was ready to put that piece of shit Santiago in jail.

Chapter Text

Chapter 107: A Shelter in the Storm

The penthouse was eerily quiet as Marta and Fina walked through the door. The weight of the day's events hung heavy in the air.

As soon as they stepped inside, Fina's composure crumbled. She collapsed into Marta's arms, her body wracked with sobs.

"Shh, it's okay," Marta murmured, holding Fina tightly. "I've got you. You're safe now."

Fina clung to Marta, her voice choked with tears. "He was so... so vicious. I can still feel his hands on me. I can still hear his disgusting whispers, smell his breath."

Marta's grip tightened, her voice steady and reassuring. "You don't have to go through this alone. We'll get through this together. I know what you're experiencing." Marta said softly alluding to her own rape.

Fina pulled back slightly, her eyes red and swollen. "I just can't believe he got away with it for so long. The things he said to me, the way he touched me... It was like he thought he owned me."

Marta's expression darkened, her jaw clenching. "He's a monster, Fina. But he won't get away with it anymore. We'll make sure of that."

Fina took a shaky breath, her voice trembling. "I reported it to HR, over and over but they did nothing. They just told me to be more 'diplomatic' with him. Can you believe that? And then you went to them. You're one of the owners but I know you don't have the power to fire him without HR being involved. And your dad went to them too. God I'm so pissed. Why didn't anyone protect me?" Fina said with a sob.

Marta's eyes flashed with anger. "They failed you, Fina. They failed to protect you. But I won't. I promise you, I will do everything in my power to make sure he pays for what he did. Just like I did everything in my power to try to get him fired. HR had more than enough evidence to let him go. The fact that they didn't grates on my last fucking nerve but I did find something out today. Before we fired him."

Fina looked at Marta intently. "What?"

"All of the harassment reports were taken by Monica. And Monica was the person I spoke to numerous times. My dad as well. Monica did not reprimand him or speak to him at all. According to protocol he was meant to take sexual harassment prevention courses and put on a 90 day probationary period and none of that was done. I'm gonna have Mrs. Johnson look into this. Something seems really off about this. Mrs. Johnson had no idea these reports were made."

"I don't know how she could. She's only been back for a few days after her sick leave." Fina said quietly.

"Yea but Monica is required to inform her of situations like this. Every event was documented. But nothing else was done."

Fina signed. "I always felt dismissed when she would take down my report."

Marta signed. "I'll looked into it, baby. I promise." She said softly as she pulled Fina into her arms again.

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and determination. "I'm scared, Marta. I'm scared of what he might do next. I'm scared of what might happen when he realizes we pressed charges."

Marta cupped Fina's face in her hands, her voice fierce. "You have nothing to be scared of. I will not let him hurt you again. I couldn't stop what happened to me, but I'll be damned if I let it happen to you. I will fight for you, Fina. I will protect you with every ounce of strength I have."

Fina's tears flowed freely, but her voice was steady. "I know you will. I know. That's why I love you. But I can't help but feel guilty. You could get in trouble because of me."

Marta shook her head vehemently. "No, Fina. You listen to me. What I did, I did because I love you. Because I had to. Because I couldn't stand by and watch him hurt you. I saw red, and I reacted. Was what I did wrong? In a way yes, I should have stopped when I got him off of you. But would I do it again? In an absolute heartbeat if it meant keeping you safe."

Fina nodded, her voice soft. "I know. And I'm grateful. But I don't want you to get in trouble because of me. I don't want you to have to go through that. I couldn't bear the thought of you going to jail."

Marta's expression softened, her thumb gently wiping away Fina's tears. "I'm not going to lie, Fina. It scares me too. But seeing you safe and knowing that I did everything I could to protect you, it's worth it. It's worth every bruise, every cut, every scar. Because you are worth it. And the only person going to jail is Santiago."

Fina leaned into Marta's touch, her voice filled with resolve. "You always give me such hope. We'll get through this, Marta. Together. And we'll make sure Santiago pays for what he did. Because I'll be damned if I let another woman be hurt by him."

Marta nodded, her voice steady and determined. "Together. Always together."

Fina took a deep breath, her tears slowly subsiding. She looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with love and gratitude. "Thank you, Marta. For everything."

Marta smiled softly, her heart aching with love for Fina. "Always, Fina. Always."

Marta pulled Fina into her tightly, Fina lay her head on Marta's chest and let the steady beat of her heart lull her to sleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 108: Monica

The office buzzed with whispers as Monica, the new HR representative, walked past the cubicles. Her eyes, usually bright and hopeful, were now clouded with a mix of anger and regret. She had let her feelings for Santiago cloud her judgment, and now everything was falling apart. She heard Santiago attacked Fina and felt so guilty.

"Monica, a moment please," Mrs. Johnson called out as she passed her office. Monica hesitated, then stepped inside.

"Mrs. Johnson, I can explain—" Monica started, but Mrs. Johnson cut her off.
"Explain what, Monica? Your blatant favoritism? Your failure to uphold the firm's policies?" Mrs. Johnson's voice was sharp and unyielding.

Monica's eyes welled up with tears. "I thought if I was lenient with Santiago, he might see me differently. I didn't think he would go this far."

Mrs. Johnson's expression softened slightly, but her voice remained firm. "You put the firm in a compromising position. Santiago's actions were unacceptable, and you allowed them to continue. And Fina was hurt because of it. All sexual harassment claims are to be taken seriously! I also reviewed the cameras; I know you were the one who let him back in. What on earth possessed you to do that?"

Monica nodded, unable to meet Mrs. Johnson's gaze. "I don't know. I know I should have reprimanded him. I know I shouldn't have let him back in. I wanted him to be angry at Fina. I thought he was just going to yell at her, and maybe he would be so mad he'd forget her. I just... I never thought he would be capable of this."

Mrs. Johnson sighed. "I'm afraid you've left me no choice."

Monica's head snapped up, knowing what was coming. "You don't have to fire me, Mrs. Johnson. I'm going to leave of my own accord. What happened to Fina was awful. I don't deserve to work here anymore."

Mrs. Johnson looked at her with a mixture of anger and understanding. "It's for the best, Monica."

As Monica was escorted out the office to collect her things , Mrs. Johnson called Marta in.

"Hi Mrs. Johnson," Marta said as she walked in.

"Hi Marta, how's Fina?" Mrs. Johnson asked softly.

"She's shaken up. I hated leaving her, but I had to be in court. She's with her sisters, at home."

"Did you find out why Monica didn't follow protocol?" Marta asked quietly.

"She said she wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt. It appears as though Monica was in love with Santiago and let her feelings cloud her judgment. She allowed him to get away with his behavior, hoping he would notice her."

Marta's eyes widened. "Jesus Christ!" Marta uttered, pissed off.

Mrs. Johnson leaned back in her chair. "I know. I was going to fire her, but she quit before I could."

"Good! She doesn't deserve severance pay." Marta spat out angrily.

"Do you want me to fill Fina in?" Mrs. Johnson asked softly.

"No. I'll tell her." Marta said quietly.

"Ok. If you need anything from me, just give me a call." Mrs. Johnson said gently.

"I will. Thank you." Marta said quietly. "I have no more court appearances for the day, so I'm going to head out and go home. I'll talk to her gently."

Mrs. Johnson smiled softly. "Take care of her. She needs you."

"I will." Marta said softly.

Marta made her way home and found Fina curled up between Claudia and Carmen in their bed. Both Claudia and Carmen were cradling Fina protectively. The three of them were sleeping. Sensing Marta's arrival, the three of them woke up in unison.

"Y'all look cozy." Marta said, smiling at the trio.

Fina, so glad to see Marta was home early, said softly, "Hi baby."

"Hi my love." Marta said gently. "Got room for one more?" She asked quietly.

"Sure do!" Carmen said, getting up so Marta could crawl in beside Fina. And making her way to snuggle Marta, Claudia was on the other side of Fina. And Carmen wrapped herself around Marta. It was like they just formed a Mafin sandwich. But Marta was grateful for the two girls who gave up a whole day so Fina wouldn't be alone.

They stayed like that quietly, the four of them just curled up. Friends comforting friends. After a while, Claudia and Carmen left, and left Fina and Marta alone.

Fina looked up, eyes tired. "Did you talk to Mrs. Johnson about Monica?"

Marta took a deep breath. "I did."

Fina looked at Marta and knew by the look on her face that what she was about to tell her wasn't going to be good. "And?" She asked barely above a whisper.

"It looks like Monica was in love with Santiago and let her feelings for him cloud her judgment. That's why she didn't reprimand him for his behavior. When he was fired, she let him back in to confront you. She wanted revenge on you for getting him fired, but she had no idea he would try to... hurt you." Marta said quietly.

Fina's face paled. "What? She put us all in danger. What the hell?!"

Marta placed a comforting hand on Fina's shoulder. "I know. But there's more. Monica was questioned by Mrs. Johnson and was appalled at her own actions. She knew she was going to be fired, so she quit."

"Good. I know people are capable of doing crazy things for love. But what she did was so wrong."

Marta's face fell, knowing she almost killed a man for love. Granted, it was a vile piece of shit that almost raped her fiancé, but she felt horrible. She's never hurt anyone like that before.

Fina looked at Marta, her eyes filled with worry. "Baby? Where did you just go? You looked like you were a million miles away."

"Do you hate me? For what I did to Santiago?" Marta asked as the tears filled her eyes.

"What? My god, no! Marta, let me explain something to you right now. You and Monica are not the same. You did what you did to protect me as well as yourself from his harm. Monica did what she did because she was jealous and thought she would score points with a serial woman abuser. It's not the same."

Marta sighed. "I know he's scum, but I can't help but feel guilty."

"Because you're a person who isn't capable of harming someone without a valid reason. You're a good person, Marta. You protected me and prevented me from getting raped. That's the key difference here. Monica put me in a position to get assaulted. If it wasn't me, it could have been any other woman he's harassed, and I'm 100% certain you would have done the same thing you did to protect any of them too." Fina said gently, wiping Marta's tears away with her thumb.

"I would have. No one deserves to be assaulted. I've lived it. That kind of thing messes a person up in unimaginable ways."

"I know." Fina said quietly, her own trauma starting to set in.

The conversation ended abruptly, both women overwhelmed with the past few days. Fina snuggled into Marta's arms, and they both drifted off to sleep. When they woke up a few hours later, they woke up to a phone call from Mrs. Johnson. Marta answered the phone, and her face fell as she took in the information that Mrs. Johnson had just relayed to her.

"Marta, baby? What's wrong?" Fina asked, concerned.

Marta hesitated, then said, "That was Mrs. Johnson. Monica committed suicide."

Fina's hand flew to her mouth, stifling a gasp. "Oh my God. I'm gonna be sick." Fina said, flying off the bed and running into the bathroom. Marta ran in behind her and held her hair as Fina vomited.

Once Fina had finished vomiting, she collapsed into Marta's arms and sobbed again. All of this was so overwhelming. It was just too much.

"Let it out, babygirl. Let it out." Marta said softly.

Fina was overcome with an immense emotional pain, she had endured a sexual assault, Marta could go to jail for beating him up, and now a person was dead all because of a disgusting man. Fina wondered how she would ever recover from such a dark chapter, Fina felt the room spinning and Marta sat on the bathroom floor with Fina in her arms. And they both clinged to each other desperately.

Chapter Text

Chapter 109: Shadows of the Past

The night was dark and quiet, the city lights twinkling in the distance like a thousand distant stars. Marta lay in bed beside Fina, her body tense and her mind racing. The events of the past few days had taken a toll on her, and tonight, the demons of her past had come knocking at her door.

She had been sleeping, albeit restlessly, when the nightmare struck. It was a familiar one, a haunting replay of a night she wished she could forget. She saw herself back in that dark room, the cold press of a knife against her throat, the rough hands tearing at her clothes. The fear, the pain, the utter helplessness—it all came rushing back, as vivid and as terrifying as the night it had happened.

Not wanting to wake Fina, Marta slipped out of bed, her heart pounding in her chest. She walked to the window, her bare feet silent on the cool floor. The city sprawled out before her, a vast expanse of lights and shadows, but it offered no comfort. She hugged herself tightly, the tears hitting her hard and fast. She couldn't hold them back any longer.

Fina stirred in the bed, her eyes fluttering open. She reached out, feeling the empty space beside her. Her heart leaped into her throat as she sat up, her eyes scanning the room. When she didn't find Marta she hopped out of bed and went in search of her.

She found Marta standing by the window of their living room her shoulders shaking with sobs.

Fina moved quickly, her heart aching for Marta. She wrapped her arms around Marta from behind, her cheek pressing against Marta's back.

For a moment, Marta flinched, her body tensing at the unexpected touch. But then she realized it was Fina, and she sank into her embrace, her tears flowing freely.

"Marta, what's wrong?" Fina whispered, her voice filled with concern and love.

Marta took a deep, shaky breath, her voice choked with emotion. "It was a nightmare, Fina. I... I saw it again. The night... the first night I was raped."

Fina's heart ached as she held Marta tighter, her own eyes welling up with tears. "Oh, Marta. I'm so sorry. What happened with Santiago must have triggered it huh?"

Marta was silent for a moment, her mind a whirlwind of memories and pain. Then, she nodded. "Yes. Most likely."

"You never talk much about that part." Fina said gently. "I never asked because I didn't want to upset you."

They moved to the couch, their bodies pressed close together. Marta took a deep breath, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her.

"It it's so hard to talk about. I couldn't have protected myself or stopped it because I was tied up. But he was there all night that night. He was agitated. I couldn't get him to calm down . He had a knife, and he... he threatened me. Told me he was going to make me pay for everything that went down with the legal case.

Fina's hand found Marta's, their fingers entwining tightly. "Do you want to talk about it?" Fina asked.

Marta shook her head. "I guess maybe it will help. But I don't want it to trigger you. I don't want to put that burden on you. Especially now.

"It might trigger me and I can't promise it wont. But if it helps you to talk about, then you can tell me what happened. It will also help me to understand that part of you better mainly because then I know what may trigger you." Fina said softly.

Marta sighed heavily. "I'll tell you. But if you need me to stop. Please tell me."

"I promise." Fina said quietly.

Marta nodded. "It was dark, I remember is the cold press of the knife against my throat, his horrid breath, and his hands, ... his hands were rough and cruel. He tore at my clothes, while I was tied to the chair, sliced them off with the knife, I tried to fight him, but the knots were so tight. He hit me, hard, and I saw stars. I couldn't move, couldn't scream. I just sat there, terror consuming my entire body as he... as he took everything from me."

Fina's tears flowed freely, her heart breaking for the pain Marta had endured. "I'm so sorry, Marta. So, so sorry."

Marta shuddered her tears coming harder. "He pushed himself inside of me. It hurt so bad. He grunted and pushed into me until he was finished. Then he just left me there, tied to the chair naked and cold."

Marta took a deep, shuddering breath, her voice filled with a mix of anger and sorrow. "He didn't just take my body, Fina. He took a piece of my soul. He left me feeling dirty, worthless, broken. Then he did it again and again the days that followed. After the first time I just became numb through it. It was the only way I could survive. I have always been ashamed of this, too scared. It's eaten at me, every day, every night. It's why I reacted the way I did with Santiago. I never want anyone to have to go through what I did. Especially you, Fina. You're my everything. I would risk my life over and over again to protect you from something like that.

Fina hugged Marta tightly, her voice filled with pain. " Marta, I don't know what to say. What happened to you was horrific." She took a moment to look at Marta. The pain etched across her face. The fear in her eyes. "Oh, my beautiful, brave girl. I love you so, so much. Thank you for protecting me." Fina said quietly. Though, I feel like thank you isn't adequate enough."

Marta looked at Fina, her eyes filled with love and gratitude. "You never have to thank me for protecting you. When I saw Santiago hurting you, I saw red. I saw myself, all those years ago, and I couldn't let it happen to you. I couldn't let him take that piece of your soul. I would have killed him, Fina. I would have done anything to protect you from that pain. I'm not a violent person. But god, I just couldn't stop. I couldn't stop."

Fina's tears flowed freely as she held Marta close. "I know baby, I know."

"Please don't hate me for hurting him. Because I would never hurt anyone like that unless I had to." Marta said tearfully.

"Marta, I know you better than anyone. I know you did what you did to protect me. Not because you're a violent person. And that's part of the many reasons, why I love you. Because you're my protector, my guardian. You're the one who keeps the darkness at bay. You keep me safe. And loved and warm. And I you. We are each other's strength. I would have done the absolute same thing if the roles were reversed."

"You would have?" Marta asked quietly.

"Yea, I would have. And if I could go back in time to stop what happened to you. I would."

"You don't hate me? You know I don't regret it right?"

"I could never hate you. And Marta, I think you do regret it to some extent. You don't regret protecting me. But I know if you could have done things differently. You would have."

"I love you." Marta said though her tears.

"And I love you." Fin said.

They cried together, their tears mingling, their pain shared. But in that shared pain, there was also healing. They found solace in each other's arms, their love a beacon of hope in the darkest of nights. The city lights twinkled outside the window, a silent witness to their journey towards healing. Together, they would face the shadows of the past.

Chapter Text

Chapter 110: Justice Served

Marta sat in her father's office, the cityscape of Chicago sprawling behind him. The room was filled with the scent of aged leather and the faint hum of the city below.

Damian de la Reina, the owner and head partner of Skyline Law Firm, was a formidable figure. His connections ran deep, including ties to the Chicago mobsters, a fact that Marta had zero clue about.

Damian looked up from his desk, his eyes piercing and intense. "Marta, are you sure you want to represent yourself? Let me represent both you and Fina."

"Father, I am perfectly capable of handling this on my own." Marta said sternly.

"I know you are, honey. But think it would be better if either I or Jesus represent you. Santiago is going to jail no matter what. Especially given the evidence mounted up against him as well as the video proof of some of these incidents."

"Thank goodness for those security cameras in the common areas." Marta said quietly."

Damien looked at his daughter and noticed how tired she looked. "Marta, have you been sleeping?" He asked softly.

Marta took a deep breath, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. "No, when I close my eyes all I see is him attacking her and then I'm transported right back to my own assault. It was horrific, daddy. Santiago had Fina pinned against the wall, his hands all over her. She was begging him to stop, but he just kept going. If I hadn't gotten there when I did...my god, my sweet beautiful Fina would have been...I can't even say it out loud without crying."

Damian's expression darkened, his fists clenching on the desk. "Marta, please let me represent you. Let me take that burden off your shoulders. We all know you did what any one in that situation would do. You defended her but there could be great costs here. You could be convicted of assault."

Marta met his gaze steadfastly. "I don't care about the cost. I couldn't let him hurt her. I couldn't let him destroy her like that."

Damian leaned back in his chair, his voice soft. "I know, Marta. But we need to make sure this doesn't happen again. Santiago needs to pay for what he did. And I think it's best if you let me represent you. Let them see what this has done to both you and Fina.

Marta nodded, her voice filled with determination. "OK, daddy. Ok. I need to make sure he never hurts anyone else. Ever."

Damian's eyes narrowed, his voice cold and calculated. "He won't, Marta. I promise you that. I will do everything in my power to make sure Santiago pays for what he did. Santiago will never see the light of day again. I'll make sure of it."

Marta felt a wave of relief and fear wash over her. She knew how ruthless her father could be, "Thank you, daddy. I know you'll do everything you can."

Damian nodded, his expression resolute. "We'll build an ironclad case. We'll make sure the jury sees the truth. And we'll make sure Santiago rots in prison."

The legal process was swift and brutal. Damian's team at the Law Firm worked tirelessly, gathering evidence and building a case that was unassailable.

They were able to provide video evidence of multiple harassment incidents involving Santiago and Fina, as well as another woman at the law firm who had come forward to file charges against him. They were able to prove that Marta acted in self defense and all charges against her were dropped.

The jury found Santiago guilty of sexual assault of both Fina and the other woman. The sentencing included: five years in prison for each woman for a total of 25 years in prison.

The courtroom was silent as the judge handed down the sentence. Santiago's face contorted with rage, but he was swiftly escorted out, his freedom stripped away.

Marta and Fina stood together, their hands clasped tightly, a sense of justice finally washing over them.

Damian approached them, his voice low and steady. "It's over, Marta. He can't hurt you or Fina ever again."

Marta looked at him, her eyes filled with a mix of relief and sorrow. "Thank you, daddy. For everything."

Damian nodded, his expression grave. "It's what family does, Marta. We protect each other."

However, the justice system's punishment was not the end of Santiago's story. In the grimy, violent underbelly of the prison system, word spread quickly about Santiago's crimes. Damian's connections ensured that Santiago's time behind bars would be anything but safe.

One fateful night, Santiago was found brutally murdered in his cell. The news reached Marta and Fina through Damian, who delivered the information with a cold, unemotional tone.

"Santiago is dead," Damian said, his voice laced with a chilling finality.

Marta and Fina exchanged a glance, a mix of relief and sorrow in their eyes. They had sought justice, and in a way, they had found it. But the price of that justice was steep, and the shadows of their ordeal would forever linger.

"Is it really over, daddy?" Marta asked, her voice soft.

Damian nodded. "It's over, Marta. He won't hurt anyone ever again."

Fina looked up at Damian, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Damian. For everything."

Damian smiled softly, his voice gentle. "You're family, Fina. We take care of our own."

As they left the firm for the evening, Marta and Fina stepped out into the cool Chicago air, their hearts heavy with the weight of the day's events. Santiago was dead. They knew that the road ahead would be long and difficult, but they also knew that they had done the right thing. And that was all that mattered.

Together, they walked hand in hand, ready to face whatever came next. The city lights twinkled around them, a silent witness to their journey towards justice and healing.

However, in the back of Marta's mind she suspected her father had something to do with Santiago's demise. He would likely never admit it. But she had heard the rumors growing up that her father was connected to the mob. Deep down she was both grateful and terrified. She did not want to be like her father as much as she loved him. The guilt of her attack on Santiago setting in, coupled with the depression she was still dealing with didn't make for a good experience. Everyone said it was over but for Marta it wasn't.

Chapter Text

Chapter 111: Marta's Spiral

Marta sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes glazed over as she stared at the wall. The room had an unsettling silence hung in the air. She hadn't showered in days, her hair matted and unkempt. The mirror across from her reflected a stranger—hollow cheeks, dark circles, and a distant, haunted look in her eyes. Depression had become her constant companion, a weight that pulled her down into the abyss.

Fina, usually the one to hold Marta together, was doing her best but Marta was spiraling deeper and she herself was struggling with her own demons. The sexual assault had left deep scars, and while she was trying to move forward, the trauma had left her fragile.

They had promised to support each other, and they had but the weight of their shared pain was becoming a constant. Fina was trying her best, but Marta could see the strain in her eyes, the way she flinched at unexpected touches, and the way she often seemed lost in her own thoughts. But Marta never faulted her. Never got upset when she refused her advances. And as she tried to heal, she was inadvertently neglecting Marta. She hadn't noticed how bad the depression had gotten until Marta stopped going to work. She barely played with Purcy and Penny. Barely spoke with her, barely ate. And now Marta was truly at a breaking point and she had no idea what to do.

Marta's guilt over attacking Santiago was a relentless torment. She had almost taken a life, and the thought gnawed at her constantly. She knew it was self defense. Even the jury agreed. But she couldn't help but feel guilty. Fina said she understood but how could she? Therapy sessions, once a lifeline, now felt like a pointless exercise. The therapist's words were drowned out by the cacophony of her own thoughts, and Marta felt herself slipping further away from reality.

One morning, the sound of a spoon clattering against a plate sent Marta into a rage. She stormed into the kitchen, her face red and eyes wild. "Can't you just be quiet?" she screamed at Fina, who looked at her in shock and fear. Marta stormed back to the bedroom, slamming the door behind her. She locked it, her heart pounding as she leaned against the door, breathing heavily. She just yelled at Fina for no reason. What the hell was wrong with her?

Fina, outside the door, was filled with worry. "Baby, open the door." She called out. And Marta didn't answer She didn't know what to do, how to reach Marta. She felt helpless.

After a few minutes, she pulled out her phone and dialed Finley. "Fin, it's Fina. Marta... she's not doing well. She's locked herself in our room and won't come out. I'm scared."

Finley arrived within the hour, her face etched with concern. She tried the gentle approach first, knocking softly on the door and calling Marta's name. When that didn't work, she switched to a more direct tone. "Marta, open this door now or I'm breaking it down."

Inside, Marta heard the urgency in Finley's voice and slowly unlocked the door. Finley pushed it open and pulled Marta into a tight hug. "It's okay, I'm here," she whispered, leading Marta to the bed where they sat down.

Finley looked at Marta, her eyes filled with compassion. "Talk to me, Marta. What's going on?"

Marta took a deep breath, her voice shaking. "I almost killed someone, Finley. And now... now I feel like I'm losing myself. I can't stop thinking about it, and I'm so scared that these feelings will take over."

Fina, who had been listening from the doorway, felt her heart ache. She knew Marta's pain, the constant battle with her own demons. She wanted to help, but she didn't know how.

Finley turned to Fina, her expression serious. "Fina, come here sit with us?"

Fina nodded, stepping into the room and closing the door behind her. Finley turned back to Marta, her voice gentle but firm. "Marta listen to me, you are not someone who is capable of hurting someone without reason. You are not. Everything you did, you did because you had to."

"Everyone keeps saying that but I don't regret what I did. And I was relieved when my dad said he was killed in prison."

"Relieved is not a bad feeling in this situation. He hurt Fina and other woman. It's not wrong to feel the way you do." Finley said.

"Finley is right, baby. I'm relieved too." Fina said gently.

"You are?" Marta asked.

"Of course, I think it would have been harder to know that someday he would have gotten out of jail and could do what he did again. I'm glad he's gone." Fina said quietly.

"I don't know how to stop these thoughts from overcoming me." Marta said quietly.

"Marta, do you want to hurt yourself?" Finley asked delicately.

Marta looked at her, tears streaming down her face. "No, but I'm scared that I might get to that point. I don't want to, but the thoughts... they're so loud."

Finley nodded, her eyes filled with understanding. "Okay, let's get you through this. I'm staying here with you. We'll keep up with your therapy and meds, and you'll get back into your routine. Fina and I will be here every step of the way. And if you start to want to hurt yourself you tell one of us and we will take you to the hospital."

Marta nodded.

"I'm gonna go play with the fur kids, you two talk." Finley said straight to the point and left the room.

Fina looked gently at Marta. "Marta?"

Marta looked up at her. "I'm so sorry Fina. For being so unbearable." Marta said crying

"None of that. You're hurting." Fina said softly.

"But that's no excuse to snap at you the way I did." Marta said sadly.

"You're right, it's not but I do understand. This isn't you, baby, it's your illness. But let's not make you snapping at me a habit ok?"

"I won't. I'm so sorry I did that. It's just that everything in my head is so loud. The noise just triggered me and I snapped. I didn't even realize I had done it until I saw the look on your face which is why I stormed out of there and hid in here." Marta said quietly.

"I know, baby. I saw the shock on your face when you realized you had snapped." Fina said as she wiped away Marta's tears with her thumb."

"I hate feeling like this. Especially since I know you're hurting too." Marta cried.

"Baby, I know things have been strained between us lately. But who was it that held me when I was scared? It was you. Who was it that held my hair when I got so overwhelmed when we found out about Monica? You. Who's been so patient with me as I navigate this pain? You. In fact I'm the one who should be sorry. I've been so wrapped up in my own pain that I missed how bad this was getting."

"Please don't blame yourself. You're hurting too." Marta said gently.

"Can I ask you to do me a favor?" Fina said quietly.

"Of course."

"Will you take a shower, and let me make you some dinner?" Fina asked gently.

"I'm stinky huh?" Marta asked quietly.

"Lil bit." Fina said with a little smile.

"Ok, I'll go get showered. Will you make me a grilled cheese?" Marta asked.

"You got it. Tomato soup too?"

"Yes please."

"Ok. Go shower. If you need me call me, ok?" Fina said softly.

"I love you." Marta said softly.

"I love you too." Fina said warmly before walking out of their room.

"How's she doing?" Finley asked from her spot on the couch. Purcy and Penny curled up on her lap.

"She's showering. I'm going to go make her a grilled cheese and tomato soup." Fina said quietly.

"Good. I'll help you." Finley said getting up and heading into the kitchen with Fina.

As they made the grilled cheese and tomato soup Finley turned to Fina. "You know I'm here for you too, right?"

"I know." Fina said the tears welling up in her eyes.

"Talk to me." Finley said.

"I can't believe I'm missed these signs, Fin. I thought I was doing ok with things but I guess I'm not. And I inadvertently pushed her away and then I miss the biggest thing. I feel so awful."

"Hey, you've been through a trauma. It's ok to feel lost in your emotions." Finley said.

"I would die if anything happened to her because I missed the signs. I can't imagine..."

"Stop right there. Don't go there." Finley said quietly. "The most important thing is that she didn't go there."

"I just can't bear the thought of losing her." Fina said crying. Finley pulled her into her arms.

"You won't lose me." Marta said standing in the doorway, freshly showered and looking more like herself. "Come here." Marta said gently opening up her arms.

Fina pulled away from Finley, and made her way across the kitchen into Marta's arms. "Im here, babygirl. I'm not going anywhere."

"Hold me tighter." Fina said quietly. And Marta did.

"Why don't you two go into the living room and curl up with the fur kids and I'll bring the food out." Finley said gently.

The rest of the evening was spent eating their grilled cheese and tomato soup, and filled with small talk. Marta and Fina snuggled up with the fur kids. Finley across from them on the recliner. Marta knew the road ahead would be difficult, but with Fina's and Finley's love she was determined to get better and she was determined to be there for Fina as she healed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 112: Healing Hearts

The days and weeks that followed Santiago's sentencing and eventual demise, and Marta's downward spiral were a mix of relief and fear for Fina.

The trauma of the assault left deeper scars than she thought, and she found herself struggling to reconnect with Marta in the way they once had. Marta's depression was being addressed and while she was doing better things were still strained between them. The intimacy that had always come so naturally between them now felt fraught with tension and uncertainty.

One evening, as they sat in their cozy living room, the soft glow of the lamp casting long shadows, Fina couldn't meet Marta's gaze. Marta had leaned in to kiss her softly on the lips, it wasn't forced or rough or a hint of anything more. It was merely just a simple kiss. And it had freaked her out. And it's not like she hadn't kissed her in the past few weeks but the thought of rekindling her intimacy with Marta was still shadowed by him. Her hands fidgeted nervously in her lap, and her voice was barely above a whisper.

"Marta, I... I don't know if I can do this," Fina confessed, her eyes welling up with tears. "I don't know if I can be intimate with you right now. Every time I think about it, I see him. I feel his hands on me."

Marta's heart ached as she saw the pain in Fina's eyes. "Can I come closer to you?" Marta asked gently. Fina nodded her head yes. She moved closer and Fina all but launched herself into Marta's arms. Marta held her tight, her voice soft and gentle. "Shh, it's okay, Fina. You don't have to do anything you're not ready for. I understand more than anyone. Really, I do. It's only been a month. Healing takes time. And besides I wasn't trying to be intimate. I was just kissing my girlfriend because I love her." Marta said smiling.

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and longing. "But what if I never want to again? I freaked out with just a small peck on the lips. What if this changes everything between us?"

Marta took Fina's hands in hers, her thumbs gently stroking the backs of her fingers. "Fina, listen to me. Our love is stronger than this. It's stronger than anything. I will never push you into something you're not ready for. I will wait for you, forever if I have to."

Fina's tears spilled over, and Marta reached out to wipe them away with her fingertips. "You are the most important person in my life, Fina. Your happiness and your well-being come before anything else. If that means we take things slow, then that's what we'll do. If that means that we never make love again, then that's what we do. I'm perfectly content holding you, and sharing my life with you."

Fina leaned into Marta's touch, her voice shaky. "You'd do that for me?"

Marta made sure she was looking directly into Fina's eyes when she said the next words. "I'd do absolutely anything for you because you're the love of my life and I'm head over heels in love with you."

Fina sighed but smiled softly. "I love you too, Marta. So so much. I just... I just need time."

Marta smiled softly, her eyes filled with unconditional love. "Take all the time you need, my love. I'm not going anywhere. I'll be here, waiting for you, loving you every step of the way."

"We can still hold each other right?" Fina asked quietly.

"Of course we can. I love holding you." Marta said gently.

"Don't let go." Fina said softy.

"Never." Was Marta's simple yet meaningful reply.

Over the next few weeks, Marta made a conscious effort to show Fina her love in small, tender ways. She brought her breakfast in bed, the scent of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries filling the room. She left little notes around the house, reminding Fina of how much she was loved. Wrote her little love poems, and drew her pictures. Fina's favorite was a sketch of them Marta had drawn of them laying on the roof looking at the stars. She held her hand as they walked in the park, her thumb tracing gentle circles on Fina's palm. Marta was unconditionally showing her in the smallest of ways how much she was loved. But most of all, she held Fina and never let go.

One evening, as they sat on the couch watching a movie, Marta reached out and took Fina's hand in hers. She brought it to her lips, pressing a soft kiss to her knuckles. "You know, when I was younger, I used to think that love was this big, grand gesture. Like something out of a movie. But now, I realize that it's the small things. It's holding your hand, it's kissing your forehead, it's being there for you, no matter what."

Fina turned to Marta, her eyes filled with love. "You're right. And you do all those things, Marta. It honestly means so much."

Marta smiled, her eyes never leaving Fina's. "Because I love you, Fina. More than words can express. And I will keep loving you, no matter what. No matter how long it takes. Just like you do for me."

Fina leaned into Marta, resting her head on her shoulder. "I know you will. And that's what makes this so hard. Because I don't want to push you away. I don't want to lose this."

Marta wrapped her arms around Fina, holding her close. "You won't lose this, Fina. We'll get through this together. One step at a time."

"I almost did lose you, when I didn't see how bad your depression had gotten." Fina said sadly.

"But baby you did. It may have taken you a bit, but it was you who called Fin. It was you who helped me through it. Though I'm still not quite myself I'm doing much better. Because you were the one who made sure I took my meds, made sure I ate, made sure I showered." Marta said sincerely.

"I feel guilty." Fina said quietly.

"Please don't, babygirl. I don't fault you for anything. You're hurting. We're both hurting and we both spiraled in our own ways. But we're working through it." Marta said gently.

"Do you still want to marry me?" Fina asked softly.

"More than anything in this world." Marta said sincerely.

"Even if we never have sex again?" Fina said looking away.

"Fina look at me." Marta said gently lifting Fina's chin so she could look into her eyes. "Even if we never make love again. I still want to spend the rest of my life with you by my side."

"Do you want to make love to me? Be honest ." Fina asked.

"I do." Marta answered honestly.

"Why?"

"Because I love you." Marta said simply.

"But you're ok with never making love again if I don't want to." Fina asked.

"Yes."

"Why?" Fina asked again.

"Because I love you." Marta replied once again.

"It's that simple for you?" Fina asked quietly.

"Yes, Fina. It's that simple. I don't love you because we have sex. I love you for you. For the ways you make me laugh. For the ways you make me feel loved, cherished and safe. Do I want to make love to you? Yes. Of course. But I can do without if that's what you need. What I can't do without is the love that we share. Your smile. Your heart." Marta said softly.

Something inside Fina turned after hearing those words.

As the weeks turned into another month, Fina began to open up a little more. She allowed Marta to kiss her a little deeper, touch her abdomen, kiss her neck. She didn't push Marta away, but she also didn't initiate any further intimacy and Marta always knew when to stop. Fina never had to ask her. Marta knew the moment Fina felt uncomfortable. Marta was patient, understanding, and loving. She gave Fina the space she needed, but she never stoped holding her.

One night, as they lay in bed, the room bathed in the soft glow of the moon, Fina turned to Marta. Her voice was soft, but there was a spark of determination in her eyes.

"I want to try something," she said, her heart pounding in her chest.

Marta looked at her, her eyes filled with love and support. "Whatever you want, Fina. We'll go at your pace."

Fina took a deep breath, her hand reaching out to tangle with Marta's. "I want you to hold me. Really hold me. Like you've been doing. But naked, skin against skin. Like you did during the time we couldn't have sex because of the stabbing."

Marta's heart swelled with love. She scooted closer, her arms wrapping around Fina, pulling her close. "Are you sure?" She asked quietly.

"I'm sure." Fina said quietly, as she pulled away and took off her clothes.

Marta tried not to stare, she wanted Fina to be as comfortable as possible. She moved to take off her own clothing and pulled Fina into her arms. Their bodies melding together perfectly. She could feel Fina's heart beating against her own, the rhythm steady and comforting.

"I've got you, my love," Marta murmured, her lips pressing a soft kiss to Fina's temple. "I've got you, and I'm never letting go."

Fina sighed, her body relaxing into Marta's embrace. "Thank you, baby. For everything."

Marta smiled, her eyes filled with tears of love and gratitude. "Always, Fina. Always."

They fell asleep wrapped safely in each other's arms, legs intertwined, skin pressed against skin. Fina felt safe and loved in Marta's arms. Marta didn't push for anything further. She simply held her, sheltering her from the fierce storm of her own mind. Marta kept her safe, and warm and for that Fina would be forever grateful.

Chapter Text

Chapter 113: Sparks Rekindled

Three months had gone by, each day a careful dance between healing and patience for both Fina and Marta. Marta was finally feeling herself again, the meds and therapy doing their job and Fina had returned to work. The first day back had been hard. She ended up working in Marta's office. After the second day it was decided that Fina would be moved to a new office space as the trauma of being in that room was too much. Next they had to deal with talking to Edwin, as much as they tried to shelter him from it. Office gossip got to him and they needed to tell him what happened. He was pissed. But grateful that Fina was ok.

Fina had made strides in her recovery, though the intimacy she and Marta once shared still remained elusive.

Today, however, was different. The day had been grueling for Fina, her mind a whirlwind of work. Marta had the day off, and she walked through the door, she wasn't sure what she expected to find. But what greeted her was something she wasn't expecting.

Marta stood in the living room, her body draped in paint-spattered coveralls and a tank top that clung to her muscular frame. Her hair was a wild mess, strands sticking to her forehead and neck, and her face was smeared with paint. The setting sun cast an ethereal glow through the window, highlighting the sheen of sweat on her skin and the contours of her body. She looked like a goddess of chaos and creation, and Fina felt a spark ignite within her—a spark she hadn't felt in far too long.

"Marta, what are you doing?" Fina asked, her voice a mix of surprise and growing desire.

Marta turned to her, a smile spreading across her face, her eyes sparkling with mischief and love. "Surprise! I thought I'd surprise you with a little painting. I've been working on it all day."

Fina's eyes roamed over Marta's body, taking in every detail. The way Marta's eyes were gentle and soft and she worked on her thoughtful surprise. The way her tank top clung to her breasts, the way her coveralls accentuated her hips, the way her arms glistened with sweat and rippled with muscles. Goddamnit, those arms! She felt a warmth spread through her, a hunger that had been dormant for too long. The sight of Marta, so strong and vibrant, in her creative element stirred something deep within her.

"Marta," Fina whispered, her voice husky with desire.

Marta's smile faded as she saw the look in Fina's eyes. She dropped the paintbrush, her heart pounding in her chest. "Fina?"

Fina didn't respond with words. Instead, she crossed the room in a few quick strides and launched herself at Marta, her lips crashing against Marta's in a fierce, passionate kiss. Marta staggered back slightly, caught off guard but quickly responding with equal fervor. Their tongues danced, exploring and reclaiming the familiar terrain of each other's mouths.

Marta's hands found Fina's waist, pulling her closer, their bodies pressing tightly together. Fina's hands roamed over Marta's back, feeling the muscles ripple beneath her touch. She could feel Marta's heartbeat, steady and strong, matching her own. The rhythm of their hearts syncing was a comforting reminder of the deep connection they shared.

"Fina," Marta murmured against her lips, her voice filled with love and longing. "Are you sure?"

Fina pulled back slightly, her eyes locked onto Marta's. "Yes. I've never been more sure of anything in my life. I want you, Marta. I need you."

Marta's eyes filled with tears of relief. She kissed Fina deeply, her hands sliding down to cup Fina's buttocks, pulling her even closer. Fina gasped as she felt Marta's body press against her, a reminder of the passion that still burned between them, a passion that had been waiting to be rekindled.

They sank to the floor, their bodies entwined, their kisses growing more urgent.

Marta's hands roamed over Fina's body, tracing the curves and valleys she knew so well. Fina's fingers tangled in Marta's hair, pulling her closer, deeper, wishing so very much that she could crawl into her skin.

The room filled with the soft sounds of, moans and gasps, and the rustle of clothing as they eagerly kissed on the floor.

Marta's lips trailed down Fina's neck, her teeth nipping gently at the sensitive skin. Fina moaned, her head falling back, exposing more of her throat to Marta's explorations.

Marta's hands slipped under Fina's blouse, pushing it up and over her head, revealing her lacy bra. She traced the edge of the lace with her fingers, her touch light and teasing, driving Fina wild with desire.

"Marta," Fina gasped, her body arching into Marta's touch. "Please."

Marta smiled, her eyes never leaving Fina's. She unhooked the bra, freeing Fina's breasts, and captured one nipple in her mouth, sucking gently. Fina cried out, her fingers digging into Marta's shoulders, her body tense with pleasure.

Marta made quick work of Fina's remaining clothing. She kissed every inch of Fina's skin that she could find, whispering gentle words of love as she did so. Assuring Fina that she was truly loved and adored. Once Fina was undressed she made quick work of her own clothing. Fina immediately pulling her on top of her, and whimpering as skin met skin.

Marta trailed her hands over Fina's thighs moving closer to Fina's center. She stopped for a moment and met Fina's eyes.

"My love, if you want me to stop. I will. Now or at any time." Marta said gently.

"I don't want you to stop. Make love to me, Marta." Fina said confidently.

Marta's hand slipped between Fina's legs, rubbing gently, feeling the heat and wetness that greeted her. Fina's hips bucked against Marta's hand, seeking more pressure, more friction. Marta obliged, her fingers slipping through Fina's folds, stroking and teasing, driving her to the brink of madness.

Fina's breath came in ragged gasps, her body trembling with need. "Marta, please," she begged, her voice hoarse with desire. "I need you inside me."

Marta looked up at Fina, her eyes filled with love and desire. Marta lay on her side facing Fina. Fina pressed her forehead to Marta's, her hands wrapped around Marta's frame holding her close. Marta's fingers entered, slowly, gently, stilling for a moment to allow her to get used to the sensation of fullness. Their amazing connection overwhelming her.

Finally began to move, her hips rocking against Marta's fingers, setting a rhythm that was both familiar and new. Marta's other hand gripped Fina's hip, guiding her movements, matching her rhythm. Their bodies moved in sync, their breaths mingling The room filling with the sounds of their love.

Fina's body tensed, her muscles clenching around Marta's fingers as she neared her climax. Marta could feel it, could feel the way Fina's body responded to her. She reached up, capturing Fina's lips in a fierce kiss, her tongue mimicking the movements of their bodies.

Fina cried out, her body convulsing as she came, waves of pleasure washing over her.

They held each other tightly, their bodies shaking with the aftermath of their passion. As they lay there, entwined and spent, Marta stroked Fina's hair, her voice soft and loving. "I love you, Fina."

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes filled with tears. "I love you too, baby. So much."

They kissed gently, their love strong and healing in the aftermath of their shared trauma.

The room was filled with the soft glow of the setting sun, casting a warm and comforting light over them as they lay there, content and at peace. After a few moments, Marta burst out laughing.

Fina knew exactly why she was laughing too.

"Was it the arms that got you?" Marta asked still giggling.

"Yep. You saw that huh?"Fina said laughing.

"Oh yea, you pounced seconds after you oogled them." Marta said smirking.

"Can't help it. They're so strong, and sexy." Fina said smiling. She paused for a moment and turned to face Marta. "I love you, you know."

"I do. And I love you too." Marta said softly.

Fina, leaned in and placed a soft kiss on Marta's lips. They continued to lie there, just wrapped around each other. Enjoying the quiet of the moment.

Chapter Text

Chapter 114: Afterglow

The room was bathed in the soft, warm glow of the setting sun, filtering through the sheer curtains and casting a golden hue over their entwined bodies. Marta and Fina lay on the floor, their naked forms tangled in a messy, beautiful embrace. Their foreheads were pressed together, breaths mingling, hearts beating in a synchronized rhythm.

Marta's fingers traced lazy patterns on Fina's back, feeling the gentle rise and fall of her breaths. The air was filled with a sense of peace and contentment, a stark contrast to the tumultuous emotions they had both experienced earlier. Fina's assault and Marta's depression had left deep wounds, but in this moment, they found solace and healing in each other's arms.

Fina's eyes were closed, a small smile playing on her lips. She was content. Marta watched her, her heart swelling with a mix of love and protectiveness. She had seen Fina through her darkest hours, and now, she was determined to be her guiding light.
"Fina," Marta whispered, her voice barely audible.

Fina's eyes fluttered open, meeting Marta's gaze. "Hmm?"

Marta's thumb brushed gently against Fina's cheek. "Are you okay?"

Fina nodded, her voice soft. "I am now. You make everything better, Marta."

Marta's heart ached with emotion. "You do too."

Fina's hand reached up to cup Marta's cheek, her thumb tracing the line of her jaw.
They lay in silence for a moment, the weight of their words hanging in the air. Marta's mind raced with a thousand thoughts, but she pushed them aside, focusing on the present moment. This was their time, their sanctuary.

Fina's fingers tangled in Marta's hair, pulling her closer. Their lips met in a soft, tender kiss, a promise of love and healing. Marta deepened the kiss, her hands roaming over Fina's body, memorizing every curve and line.

Fina's breath hitched as Marta's touch ignited a fire within her. She arched into Marta's touch, her body responding instinctively.

Marta's lips trailed down Fina's neck, planting soft kisses along her collarbone. Fina's hands gripped Marta's shoulders, her nails digging into her skin.

"Marta," Fina whispered, her voice laced with desire. "Make love to me again."

Marta's heart pounded in her chest as she met Fina's gaze. She saw the trust and love in Fina's eyes, and it filled her with a sense of purpose. She nodded, her voice husky with emotion. "Always, Fina. Always."

Their bodies moved in sync, a dance of love and passion. Marta's touch was gentle yet firm, her lips exploring every inch of Fina's skin. Fina's hands roamed over Marta's body, her touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake.

As they reached the peak of their passion, their bodies shuddered in unison, their cries of pleasure filling the room. Marta held Fina close, their hearts beating as one, their breaths mingling in the afterglow of their love.

Fina's head rested on Marta's chest, her ear pressed against Marta's heart, fingers tracing along the scar on Marta's chest.

Marta's fingers combed through Fina's hair, her touch soothing and comforting. They lay there for a long time, their bodies entwined, their souls connected.

"Marta," Fina whispered, her voice soft and dreamy.

"Hmm?" Marta responded, her eyes closed, a contented smile on her lips.

Fina's fingers traced patterns on Marta's chest. "Thank you. For staying. For not running away from me."

Marta's heart swelled with love. "You never have to thank me, Fina. I'm here because I want to be. Because I love you. I would never run away from you."

Fina's eyes filled with tears, but they were tears of relief and gratitude. "I love you too, Marta. More than words can express."

Marta's arms tightened around Fina, holding her close. "We've got this, Fina. Together. And we'll come out stronger on the other side."

Fina nodded, her voice filled with determination. "Yes. Together."

As the sun faded and the moonlight replaced it, the room was lit in a soft glow, Marta and Fina continued to lay in each other's arms, their passion for each other returning, and simmering under the surface. They spent the rest of the evening reconnecting, making love over and over again, on the floor of their living room. They had gotten over this hurdle of life and wound now move on to a different kind a hurdle. More wedding planning.

Chapter Text

Chapter 115: Last Names

The moon cast a silvery glow through the window, skyscrapers casting long, dancing shadows across the bedroom. Fina and Marta lay snuggled in bed, their bodies pressed together for warmth and comfort, their hearts beating in sync as they lay in comfortable silence just holding each other close. The room was quiet, save for the soft rustling of the sheets and the occasional distant honk of car outside the streets below. It was a peaceful night, perfect for dreaming and planning.

Fina traced lazy patterns on Marta's arm, her touch gentle and loving. "Can you believe it's only a few weeks away?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

Marta smiled, her eyes still closed. "It feels like a dream. I never thought I'd be this happy." She turned to face Fina, propping herself up on one elbow. "Have you thought about what you want to do about last names?"

Fina nodded, her expression thoughtful. "I have. I know a lot of couples combine them or take one or the other, but I kind of like the idea of keeping our own."

Marta's eyebrows shot up. " really? I was thinking the same thing. I like the idea of keeping de la Reina. It's a part of my identity, you know? And it's not that I wouldn't be honored to have your name. It's just like I feel like changing it isn't feasible.

"Exactly," Fina agreed, her eyes shining with understanding. "Valero is a part of me, and I want to keep it. But I also want us to be connected in some way."

Marta grinned, her mind already racing with possibilities. "Well, we could talk about combining them some more. What do you think of de la Reina-Valero? Or Valero-de la Reina?"

Fina laughed, the sound soft and melodic. "Those seem like a mouthful. I know it's supposed to be this symbolic thing but honestly, we've not done anything traditional with this upcoming wedding really." Fina laughed softly.

Marta looked at Fina, her smile never fading. "I agree, we haven't. Keep our own last names is simple, and it really does honor both of us. We love each other enough to keep our own identities. Plus, it's a conversation starter. People will ask, and we can tell them about our choice. That our last names are a part of our own unique selves and it would feel weird to change them and there's so many other ways to honor each other than by changing our last name."

Fina snuggled closer, her head resting on Marta's shoulder. "Exactly. And who knows? Maybe one day, if we have kids we will want to combine them or create something entirely new. But for now, I'm happy just being Fina Valero, soon-to-be wife of Marta de la Reina."

Marta wrapped her arms around Fina, holding her tight. "And I'm happy just being Marta de la Reina, soon-to-be wife of Fina Valero. Besides it's a whole mess of paperwork to change a name." Marta said laughing.

Fina laughed, her heart full. "It really is. All that aside, I can't wait to spend the rest of my life with you, Marta. No matter what our last names are."

Marta pressed a soft kiss to Fina's forehead. "Neither can I, babygirl Neither can I.

Chapter Text

Chapter 116: Harmony of Hearts

The sun streamed through the large windows of the penthouse, casting a warm glow over the scattered sheets of music and lyrics that covered the coffee table. The air was filled with a mix of excitement and nostalgia as the two women sat side by side, flipping through old CDs and streaming playlists on their laptop. Today was the day they would finally pick their wedding song, a task they had put off for too long.

Marta held up a CD case, her eyes scanning the track list. "Remember this one? 'Unchained Melody' by The Righteous Brothers? My parents slow-danced to this at their wedding."

Fina smiled, taking the case from Marta. "That's a classic. But it's a bit too old-school for us, don't you think?"

Marta chuckled, "You're right. We need something that reflects us, something modern but timeless."

Fina nodded, turning back to the laptop. "How about 'A Thousand Years' by Christina Perri? It's so beautiful and emotional."

Marta listened to the opening notes, her eyes closing as the lyrics washed over her. "It is beautiful. But it reminds me too much of Twilight. I don't want our wedding to feel like a vampire movie."

Fina laughed, shaking her head. "Fair point. Okay, what about 'At Last' by Etta James? It's classic and romantic."

Marta's face lit up. "Oh, I love that one! My grandmother used to sing it all the time. But... it feels a bit too traditional. We want something unique, something that's just ours."

Fina leaned back, sighing dramatically. "This is harder than I thought. Our wedding song has to be perfect."

Marta grinned, taking Fina's hand. "It will be. We just need to keep looking. How about 'Make You Feel My Love' by Adele? It's so heartfelt and soulful."

Fina's eyes softened as she listened to the lyrics. "That's a good one. But it feels a bit too sad for a wedding."

Marta nodded, scrolling through another playlist. "What about 'All of Me' by John Legend? It's romantic and upbeat."

Fina listened, her foot tapping along to the beat. "I like it. But it's a bit too mainstream.

Marta laughed, "You're right. Okay, how about 'Marry Me' by Train? It's cute and fun."

Fina's eyes sparkled with amusement. "It is cute. But it's also a bit too cheesy. We need something with a bit more depth."

Marta sighed, running a hand through her hair. "This is tough. Alright, let's take a break."

"Dance with me?" Marta held out her hand to Fina.

Fina's face lit up. "With pleasure."

They stood up, Marta pulling Fina into her arms. The room filled with the soft, melodic notes of "At Last" by Etta James. They swayed gently, their bodies moving in perfect sync, their eyes locked on each other.

"You know," Marta whispered, her voice soft and dreamy, "I always imagined our first dance."

Fina smiled, her head resting on Marta's shoulder. "Me too."

Marta moved to meet Fina's eyes, her heart swelling with love. "Really?"

"Really." Fina smiles tucking a strand of hair behind Marta's ear.

As the song ended, they stood there for a moment, their foreheads pressed together, their breaths mingling. Marta's mind raced with thoughts of their future, of the life they would build together, are building together. She knew that no matter what challenges came their way, they would face them together, their love a pillar strength and resilience.

As the playlist moved to the next song "Speechless" by Dan + Shay came on.

Fina pulled back slightly, her eyes searching Marta's. "This is it!"

Marta's eyes reflected the same excitement as Fina's "This is definitely it!"

Fina beamed, her eyes shining with tears of joy. "Really? You like it?"

Marta nodded, her voice filled with emotion. "I do. You always leave me speechless with your beauty."

"You do the same for me." Fina said smilingly.

They held each other closely, their hearts pounding with excitement and love. They had finally found their wedding song, a song that expressed their emotions.

As they pulled back, Marta took Fina's hand, leading her to the laptop. "Alright, let's make it official. 'Speechless ' by Dan+ Shay our wedding song.

Fina smiled, her fingers flying over the keyboard as she added the song to their wedding playlist. "Done. Now, let's dance again, I think it's time we enjoyed the moment."

Marta grinned, pulling Fina into her arms as the soft, romantic notes of "All of Me" by John Legend filled the room. They danced, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, their hearts filled with love and joy. This was their moment, their song, their love story. And it was perfect.

Chapter Text

Chapter 117: Fina

The fireplace cast a warm, golden glow over the room, the crackling flames dancing and flickering, casting long shadows that played across the walls. Marta lay on her side, her head propped up on one hand, her body entwined with Fina's. They were naked, their skin slick with sweat, their hearts still racing from the love they had just made. Marta's eyes roamed over Fina's body, taking in every detail, every curve, every line. To Marta, Fina was a vision, a masterpiece, and Marta was in awe.

Fina's amber eyes, were flecked with gold and green, to Marta they were like the most precious gems, sparkling with warmth and love. They were eyes that could see into Marta's soul, that could read her thoughts, her feelings, her desires. Marta loved how those eyes looked at her, with such intensity, such passion, such love. She reached out, her fingers tracing the line of Fina's jaw, feeling the softness of her skin.

"What's got you a million miles away?" Fina asked softly, her voice a gentle whisper.

"You." Marta said gently.

"What about me?" Fina asked curiously, a playful smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

"Everything about you." Marta said simply, her eyes never leaving Fina's.

"Like?" Fina prodded, her curiosity piqued.

"Have I ever told you how beautiful I think your eyes are?" Marta whispered, her voice soft, her eyes never leaving Fina's.

The room was filled with a tender silence, broken only by the gentle crackling of the fire.

Fina shook her head slightly, a soft smile on her lips. "Every day."

Marta smiled, her fingers still tracing the line of Fina's jaw. "I can't help it, they're like the most beautiful little jewels. They sparkle like gold. They see right into me. I love every single part of you. But your eyes? They're my favorite."

Fina's smile widened, and she blushed, her hand reaching up to cover Marta's, pressing it gently against her cheek. "Thank you. They are my least favorite thing about me."

"Why?" Marta asked quietly, her brow furrowing in confusion.

"Brown eyes are boring." Fina said quietly, her voice tinged with self-deprecation.

"No, no. Brown eyes are magnificent. Especially yours, depending on your mood, they are either amber or hazel. Sometimes they have a magnificent touch of gold or green to them. They're so pretty." Marta said sincerely, her voice filled with conviction. Fina blushed again, clearly touched by Marta's words.

Marta's gaze traveled down, taking in Fina's long, silky hair, spread out across the pillow like a dark waterfall. She loved how it felt, like the softest silk, how it smelled, like the most exotic flowers. She reached out, her fingers tangling in the strands, feeling their softness.

"I love running my fingers through your hair," Marta murmured, her voice filled with awe. "It's like the softest silk, the most beautiful dark chocolate. I love how it feels, how it smells, how it looks spread out like this, like a halo around your face."

Fina's smile widened, her hand reaching up to tuck a strand of hair behind Marta's ear, pulling her face in for a sweet kiss. Marta's eyes traveled down further, taking in Fina's long, beautiful legs. They were like the most perfect sculptures, toned and shapely. Marta loved how they felt, like the smoothest marble, how they looked, like the most perfect works of art.

"You have the sexiest legs, babygirl," Marta whispered, her fingers tracing the line of Fina's thigh. "They're strong, graceful, beautiful. They look pretty damned good when they're wrapped around me too."
Marta said, wiggling her eyebrows playfully.

Fina laughed softly, her hand reaching down to cover Marta's, pressing it gently against her thigh. Marta took a moment to trace the silkiness, her touch lingering.

"And you say I'm the insatiable one." Fina said quietly, a teasing lilt to her voice.

"Mmmm. I don't deny being insatiable when it comes to you." Marta said quietly, her voice low and sultry.

Marta's gaze traveled up, taking in the small mole above Fina's lip. It was a tiny thing, a small mark, but it was perfect, it was Fina. Marta loved it, loved how it added character to her face, how it made her unique, how it made her Fina.

"I love this little mole," Marta whispered, her lips gently brushing against it. "It's like a tiny star, a tiny mark that makes you, you. Very Marilyn Monroe-like."

Fina's smile was bright, her hand reaching up to cup Marta's cheek, her eyes shining with love and affection.

Marta's hands traveled down, gently squeezing Fina's round, firm ass. It was a masterpiece, a work of art. Marta loved it, loved how it felt, like the softest velvet, how it looked in a pair of tight jeans, picture perfection, bounce a quarter perfect.
Fina squeaked but giggled. "Dis booty though?" Marta smirked, her hand gently caressing it. "Also my favorite!"

Fina laughed, a soft, warm sound that filled the room. "I should have known you had feelings for me the day we met at the office and you couldn't take your eyes off it."

"Was it that obvious?" Marta asked, a hint of embarrassment in her voice.

"Oh totally, every time I walked away, your eyes were glued to my ass like superglue." Fina giggled, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

Marta blushed, a soft pink hue spreading across her cheeks. "Oops!" Marta said, smiling.

"I have a secret." Fina said quietly.

"What?" Marta asked curiously, leaning in closer.

"I sometimes wore really tight pants just to get a reaction from you." Fina said, a smirk playing on her lips.

"Naughty!" Marta exclaimed, her eyes widening in surprise.

"I couldn't help it. When you would stare at my ass, it did things to me. I also got a little turned on when you would be all snippy with me." Fina said, watching Marta's eyes go wide.

"Is that why you pushed my buttons all the time?" Marta asked incredulously.

"No. I just have a problem with authority. I can't help it that you're so hot, you make me feel things."

"Bad Girl!" Marta said, a smirk on her face.

"Your bad girl!" Fina said seductively, her voice low and inviting.

Marta almost melted, her heart fluttering in her chest. "I love that I can have this banter with you." Marta said softly, her voice filled with emotion.

"Me too." Fina replied, her eyes shining with love.

Truthfully, as much as Marta loved Fina's goddess-like body, it was Fina's personality that truly captivated Marta. Fina was cheerful, intelligent, passionate, and feisty.

Fina's passion captivated Marta. Her kindness inspired her, made her want to be a better person. Her feistiness challenged her. And she longed to experience more and more of Fina.

"I love how you challenge me, Fina. How you inspire me, how you make me want to be a better person. I love your strength, your kindness, your humor, your passion. I long to experience so much more of you. To learn from you. To fall deeper in love with you."

Fina's eyes were filled with tears, her hand reaching up to cup Marta's cheek. "You say the sweetest things. I can't wait to marry you. To be your wife. And also when we are married, I'm telling the whole office what a romantic you are!"

Marta laughed. "You better not!"

"Watch me!" Fina said, her voice filled with playful defiance.

"I don't think anyone would believe you though!" Marta said, her laughter filling the room.

"I love you." Fina said sweetly, her voice soft and tender.

Fina's eyes met Marta's, and Marta felt a lump form in her throat, her eyes filled with unshed tears. She was so happy, so grateful, so in love. She was happy that they had reconnected, that they had found their way back to each other after Fina's assault. She was grateful for every moment, every second, every breath they shared.

"You make me so happy," Marta whispered, her voice filled with emotion. "I'm so grateful for you, for us, for this. I love you, Fina. More than words could ever express. I can't wait to marry you either. The thought of being your wife brings me so much joy."

Fina's tears spilled over, her hand reaching up to cup Marta's cheek, her thumb gently brushing away the tears that fell from Marta's eyes. "You're the best part of me."
Marta leaned in, her forehead pressing against Fina's, their breaths mingling, she took a deep, shaky breath, "and you're the best part of me."

As they lay there in the quiet of the Chicago night, limbs intertwined, forehead pressed to forehead, sharing their breaths between them, Marta knew without a doubt that she couldn't wait for their wedding day. No matter what they go through, how hard times get, they had the kind of love that you only see in movies. And, Marta cherished every moment.

Chapter Text

Chapter 118: Nightmares

Fina's body trembled as she relived the nightmare, her mind trapped in the grim recollection of the assault. The scent of his breath, the rough hands, the helplessness—it all felt so real, so immediate. With a startled gasp, she jolted awake, her heart hammering against her ribcage. She lay still for a moment, disoriented and drenched in sweat, the remnants of the dream clinging to her like a shroud.

Marta slept peacefully beside her, her breathing deep and rhythmic. Fina didn't want to disturb her; Marta had been through so much herself, and Fina hated the idea of burdening her with more of her own demons. So, she carefully extracted herself from the tangle of sheets and slipped out of bed, her feet padding softly on the cool hardwood floor.

The penthouse was bathed in the silver glow of the moon, the city lights twinkling like distant stars. Fina made her way to the kitchen, the familiar route etched into her memory. She filled the kettle and set it on the stove, her hands shaking slightly as she waited for the water to boil. The routine of making tea grounded her, gave her something to focus on other than the racing thoughts in her head.

As the kettle whistled, she poured the hot water into a mug and dropped a tea bag inside, watching as the water darkened to a rich amber. She added a splash of milk and a teaspoon of sugar, stirring it absently before wrapping her hands around the warm mug. The heat seeped into her skin, offering a small measure of comfort.

She moved to the window of the living room, her reflection staring back at her in the glass. The city sprawled out before her, a vast expanse of lights and shadows, but all she could see was him, the looming figure of Santiago. She took a deep breath, trying to push the images away, but they clung to her, refusing to let go.

She jumped slightly as she saw Marta's reflection approach her from behind. Immediately calming when she realized it was Marta. Strong arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her back against a warm body. Fina immediately sunk into Marta's embrace, feeling safe and protected. Marta rested her chin on Fina's shoulder, her breath soft against Fina's neck.

Marta's voice was soft, concerned. "Fina, what are you doing up?"

Fina forced a small smile, trying to hide the turmoil within her. "Just making some tea. Go back to sleep, Marta. I didn't mean to wake you."

Marta held her tightly, chasing away the cold remnants of the nightmare."What's wrong, my love?" Marta murmured, her breath soft against Fina's neck. "You're trembling."

Fina took a deep, shuddering breath. "I had a nightmare," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "About the assault."

Marta's hold tightened, her cheek pressing against Fina's temple. "Oh, Fina. I'm so sorry. Why didn't you wake me? I could have held you, comforted you."

Fina shook her head slightly. "You were sleeping so peacefully. I didn't want to disturb you. You have your own stuff to deal with, Marta. I didn't want to add to your burden."

Marta turned Fina around to face her, her eyes searching Fina's face. "You are never a burden, Fina. Never. We're in this together, remember? Your pain is my pain, and your joy is my joy. That's what being partners means."

Fina felt tears well up in her eyes, blurring her vision. "I just... I didn't want you to have to carry this too. You've been through so much already."

Marta cupped Fina's face, her thumbs brushing away the tears that spilled over. "And so have you, my love. But we don't have to carry it alone. That's the beauty of us—we share the load, we support each other. Isn't that what you did for me when I was at my lowest? And what I did for you as we navigate things with the assault?"

Fina nodded, remembering the dark days when Marta had struggled with her own demons. She had been a rock for Marta, and now Marta was returning the favor. "You're right," Fina whispered. "I'm sorry. I just... I hate feeling so vulnerable."

Marta kissed her forehead gently. "There's no shame in vulnerability, Fina. It's a part of being human. And I'm here to help you bear it." She took Fina's hand and led her to the couch, where they sat down together. Fina curled up against Marta, drawing strength from her presence, from the steady beat of her heart.

"So, these nightmares..." Marta began, her voice gentle but insistent. "They've been happening more often, haven't they?"

Fina hesitated before nodding. "Yes. More and more lately. It's like... it's like the assault is happening all over again, every time I close my eyes."

Marta stroked Fina's hair, her touch soothing and comforting. "It's normal to feel this way, Fina. Trauma leaves deep scars, and they take time to heal. It's been years since what happened to me and I still have nightmares, I still have panic attacks. But you don't have to suffer in silence. Have you considered seeing a therapist? It helped me immensely with my PTSD. Having someone to talk to, to work through the pain with—it can make all the difference."

Fina hesitated, her stomach tightening at the thought. "I don't know, Marta. Talking to strangers about my problems... it's not something I'm comfortable with. I've always kept my issues to myself, dealt with them on my own."

Marta kissed the top of Fina's head. "I understand, but therapists are trained to help you work through these feelings. They provide a safe space for you to heal, to make sense of the chaos. And you don't have to face this alone; I'll be with you every step of the way. I can even attend a session if you want me to."

"We can find someone who specializes in trauma, someone who will understand and guide you through this. I can give you the number to the facility where my therapist is at."

Fina took a deep breath, considering Marta's words. The idea of opening up to a stranger filled her with anxiety, but the thought of continuing to suffer in silence was equally unappealing. "Okay," she whispered. "I'll think about it. But only if you're there with me."

Marta smiled, her eyes filled with pride and love. "Of course, babygirl. We'll face this together, just like we face everything else. And I promise you, it will get better. You will heal."

They sat in silence for a bit, Marta holding Fina tight.

"Baby?"" Fina said softly.

"Hmmm?"

"Did the nightmares start right away bode you? Or did they come later."

"They came later." Marta answered honestly.

"I really hate this. I was doing so much better and now I'm being plagued with the nightmares."

"It's your body's way of trying to process the trauma." Marta said quietly.

"They just make me feel so raw." Fina said quietly.

"I know, babygirl. But promise me something ok?" Marta said quietly.

"What?" Fina asked.

"Promise me you'll talk to me when you're feeling like this. You'll wake me when you have a nightmare. Let me be there for you. Let me comfort you. You are not alone, I'm here for you."

"I promise. I'm sorry I didn't wake you. I just, you looked so peaceful, I didn't want to ruin that." Fina said sadly.

"Don't be sorry. I understand." Marta said kissing the top of Fina's head.

Fina leaned in deeper into Marta's embrace, feeling a glimmer of hope. Maybe, Marta was right she should see a therapist. Fina was so grateful that Marta was by her side. "Do you remember," Fina started, her voice soft, "when we first met? I wanted to throw a chair at you. And now I can't get through life without you."

Marta chuckled softly. "A chair really?"

Fina laughed. "Ok maybe not a chair. A thick book maybe."

Marta laughed harder. "Do you have any idea how much I love you?"

"If it's as much as I love you then it's a whole lot." Fina smiled.

"A lot, a lot." Marta smiled back and kissed Fina on the nose.

Marta tilted Fina's chin up, forcing her to meet her gaze. "We will get through this together, but in the meantime, promise me you'll talk to me, Fina. Don't shut me out, don't carry this alone. I'm your partner, your rock—let me be that for you."

Fina reached up, cupping Marta's cheek. "I promise, Marta. I won't shut you out."

Marta leaned into her touch, closing her eyes briefly before opening them to meet Fina's gaze once more. "Good. Because I love you, Fina. More than words can express. And I want you to heal."

Fina felt a fresh wave of tears, but these were tears of gratitude, of love. "I love you too, Marta. With all my heart. And I want that too—to heal."

The city lights twinkled outside the window, Fina finally felt some calmnesswash over her. The nightmare still lingered in the back of her mind, but with Marta by her side, she knew she could face it.

Chapter Text

Chapter 119: A Night of Intimacy

The penthouse was bathed in the soft glow of the Chicago skyline, the twinkling lights creating a romantic backdrop for the evening. They had been sat in the living from for hours going over the final seating arrangements for their small reception. They had, had dinner at the coffee table. Fina had left to go bring the dishes into the kitchen.
When Fina returned from the kitchen, she found Marta standing by the window, her silhouette framed against the city lights.

Fina approached silently, wrapping her arms around Marta from behind. Marta immediately leaned into her, melting into Fina's embrace.

"Mmm, the city lights are so beautiful from up here." Fina said softly, her breath warm against Marta's ear.

"Yea, they are." Marta said a hint of dreaminess in her voice."

"What's on your mind?" Fina asked softly

"I can't believe our wedding is only a few weeks away," Marta replied, her voice tinged with a mix of excitement and nervousness.

"Me neither. I can't believe we have been together for almost two years already," Fina said, her voice barely above a whisper.

"It's amazing. I know we've had our fair share of crap thrown at us, but we've managed to stay afloat, managed to work our way through. And now we're getting married, and the closer the date gets, the more excited I become," Marta said quietly, her eyes reflecting the city lights.

"You're not nervous?" Fina asked, her tone gentle.

"A little but Not about marrying you. Not at all. But I am nervous about things going smoothly," Marta admitted.

"Yea, but it will go fine. I'm nervous about that too. And I'm a little nervous about the ceremony. I just know as soon as I see you in that suit again, I'm gonna melt and forget my own name," Fina said, a giggle escaping her lips.

Marta laughed heartily, turning in Fina's arms to face her, placing a gentle kiss on her lips. "I feel the same way about you in your dress," she said softly.

Marta's eyes locked onto Fina's as she took a moment to study her face. The electricity between them was palpable, the air thick with anticipation.

Marta reached up, cupping Fina's face in her hands, kissing her deeply. The overwhelming emotions about marrying Fina came flooding into her soul, and she needed her partners touch, desperately. "Make love to me," she whispered against Fina's lips, her voice heavy with desire, as she pulled away.

Fina stayed silent but nodded, a slow, deliberate motion. She took Marta's hand and led her to their bedroom, the jazz music from the living room fading into the background.

Inside the bedroom, the soft glow of a bedside lamp cast a warm, inviting light. Fina led Marta to the edge of the bed, her hands trembling slightly as she reached for Marta, Marta's eyes never leaving Fina's, the intensity of their gaze creating a connection that went beyond words.

In the soft glow of the bedroom, Fina's fingers traced the delicate curve of Marta's jaw, her touch sending shivers down Marta's spine. "You're so beautiful," Fina whispered, her voice a low, sultry purr. "I want to explore every inch of you."

Slowly, Fina's fingers moved down to the buttons of her blouse. She undid each one carefully, revealing Marta's soft, creamy skin inch by inch. As the blouse fell open, Fina's eyes fell onto the scar on Marta's chest, a reminder of the battle she had fought and won. Fina leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to the scar, her lips lingering.

"I'm will always be grateful for this scar," Fina whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "It kept you alive, kept you here so that you and I could find each other."

Fina has said those words before but they meant even more now after everything they had been through and Marta's breath hitched, her eyes shining with unshed tears. At the sheer intensity of Fina's words.

Marta let out a shaky breath as Fina's lips brushed against her collarbone, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. "Let me take care of you," Fina murmured, her fingers deftly working the zipper of Marta's jeans, allowing them to pool onto the floor.

Marta stood before Fina, almost naked, her heart pounding with anticipation as Fina's gaze roamed over her body, a slow, deliberate inspection. "You're perfection," Fina breathed, her hands cupping Marta's breasts, her thumbs circling the hardening peaks. Marta gasped, her body aching with desire as Fina's touch grew more insistent, more demanding. "I want to taste you," Fina said, her voice thick with need, as her lips found Marta's, claiming hers in a deep, passionate kiss.

Fina's hands, still exploring Marta's body, slowly trailed down her sides, lingering at her hips before moving to the edge of her panties. With a gentle, teasing touch, Fina's fingers hooked beneath the fabric, pulling it taut against Marta's skin. She paused, her breath hot against Marta's ear, "These need to come off," she murmured, her voice a low, sultry promise. As she spoke, Fina began to slide the panties down, her movements calculated and slow, allowing Marta's anticipation to build with each inch of exposed skin.

Marta's breath hitched as the fabric caressed her thighs, her legs, until it finally pooled at her feet, leaving her bare and vulnerable to Fina's hungry gaze.

Marta stepped closer to Fina, her eyes glinting with a mix of pure love and absolute hunger. "Fina," she whispered, her voice a soft purr, "I think you're a bit overdressed for the occasion."

Fina laughed softly. "Do something about it then."

Marta smiled as her fingers lightly traced the edge of Fina's collar, sending shivers down her spine. "Let me help you with that." Marta began to slowly unbutton Fina's blouse, each button revealing more of her skin. "I want to see you, all of you," she murmured, her breath hot against Fina's ear. "You're so fucking beautiful," Marta whispered against Fina's lips as she kissed her hungrily again.

Fina's breath hitched as Marta's hands slid under the fabric, caressing her skin, igniting a fire within her that yearned for more. Marta quickly made work of removing Fina of the rear of her clothes.

Their bodies crashed together in a heap of limbs, as they fell onto the bed, skin to skin, the heat between them building with each passing moment.

Fina's fingers traced the curves of Marta's body, exploring every dip and rise and curve. To some Marta may appear, tall and lanky but naked, under Fina, she was a goddess, tone, muscular, fit, curvy in all the right places. Fina indulged herself, touching and kissing Marta. Everywhere she could.

Marta's breath came in short gasps, her body arching towards Fina's touch. Needing to feel a deeper connection Marta whispered, "I need you inside of me," to her soon to be wife.

Fina complied, her fingers slipping inside Marta slowly, gently, moving with a rhythm that matched the pounding of their hearts.

Marta lost herself in Fina's touch, her moans filling the quiet room, her body writhing beneath Fina's touch. The intensity of their connection was overwhelming, the pleasure building to a crescendo.

Marta's orgasm hit her hard, her body convulsing as waves of pleasure washed over her. She cried out, her voice raw with emotion, tears streaming down her face. Fina cradled her, holding her close, her lips pressing gentle kisses to her forehead.

"I love you," Fina whispered, her voice filled with tenderness. "I love you so much."

Marta nestled into Fina's embrace, her body still trembling from the aftermath of her orgasm. Fina held her tightly, their hearts beating in sync, their breaths mingling. Marta feeling safe, and content and sated in her partner's warm embrace.

"I needed that," Marta whispered. "NO, I take that back, I needed you."

Fina held Marta tighter. "I got you, my love. I got you."

Marta snuggled deeper into Fina's embrace and as the night deepened, they drifted off to sleep, Marta tucked safely in Fina's arms, their love and connection palpable, the scent of their love still lingering about in the room. This was it. This was the kind of love that they had both been yearning for and oh how lucky are they to have found it.

Chapter Text

Chapter 120: Vows and Warm Memories

The sun dipped below the horizon, painting the Chicago sky with hues of orange and purple, as Marta and Fina sat on the shores of Lake Michigan. The late evening breeze carried a hint of chill, but the warmth of their shared blanket and the heat of their memories kept them cozy.

They had been together for what felt like both an eternity and a fleeting moment, and tonight, they were toying with the idea of putting that journey into words—their wedding vows.

"So, where do we even start?" Fina asked, her eyes reflecting the shimmering water. "Our love story is a bit of a mess, isn't it?"

Marta laughed, a sound as warm and comforting as the sun setting before them. "A beautiful mess. Remember when we first met? You were this bundle of nerves, fumbling with your notes during that stupid intro meeting my father wanted to have."

Fina playfully nudged Marta with her elbow. "And you were the confident one, assertive and bossy. I was hooked from the moment you opened your mouth."

Marta's eyes softened as she looked at Fina. "You took my breath away, Fina. It was like you took your place like the sun, there's only one." She quoted the lyric from Jerath Marrow's "The Sun."

Fina's cheeks flushed slightly, and she smiled, her heart swelling with memories. "That night, I couldn't stop thinking about you. And then the days that followed, I wanted to hurl a book at your smug face." Fina said laughing.

"You really did wanna throttle me didn't you." Marta said laughing.

"Both physically and sexually." Fina said laughing.

"FINA!!" Marta snorted with laughter.

Do you remember our first non date? When we actually started to be friends. The rain pouring down, and we ended up in that cozy little café, talking for hours?"

Marta nodded, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "And you spilled your coffee all over your notebook. You were so flustered, but it was adorable. I knew right then that I wanted to be a part of your chaotic, wonderful life. I just wish I had known that it was so much more than friendship then."

Fina chuckled, leaning her head on Marta's shoulder. "Yea but you got there. Remember when I tried to cook that disastrous Italian dinner? The pasta was burnt, and the sauce was lumpy, but you ate it all and told me it was the best meal you'd ever had."

Marta's laughter echoed across the water. "It was horrible, I still don't understand how it ended up so bad. You're an amazing cook.

Fina looked down shyly. "I was so nervous around you. I was already so in love with you then."

Marta smiled warmly. " Seeing you so determined to impress me made it worth it. You have this way of making everything feel special, Fina. That's why it was so easy to fall in love with you."

Fina looked up at Marta, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "I love you, Marta. More than words can express. But trying to put it into vows... it's overwhelming."

Marta took Fina's hand, her thumb tracing gentle circles on her palm. "We don't have to rush it. Let's just enjoy the journey, remember the good times, and the rest will come naturally. Like that time we got lost in the woods during our hiking trip. We definitely didn't care when we made love by the river."

Fina smiled, her voice soft. "I was picking twigs out of my hair for a month."

Marta laughed.

They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the sound of the waves lapping against the shore filling the air. Marta broke the silence with a soft laugh. "Remember when we went to that crazy karaoke bar? You sang 'Don't Stop Believin'' like your life depended on it."

Fina joined in her laughter. "And you danced like a maniac! People were cheering and taking videos. It was embarrassing and amazing all at once."

Marta grinned, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "I never thought I would end up viral on TikTok but here we are. Those are the moments I want to capture in our vows. The crazy, the funny, the heartfelt. Our love is really akin to a story, and I want everyone to know just how incredible it is."

Fina turned to face Marta, her expression serious. "You know what? You're right. Our vows should be a reflection of us—messy, beautiful, and true. I think we can do that."

Marta leaned in, her voice a soft whisper. "Together, we can do anything."
And with that, Marta pressed her lips gently against Fina's, sealing their promise with a kiss that tasted of warmth and starlight. The city lights of Chicago twinkled in the distance, but in that moment, they were the only two people in the world, their love story written in the city lights behind them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 121 Mirror of Love

It was two nights before they were due to get married and Marta's insecurities returned with a vengeance. She couldn't understand why Fina had chosen her. She knew Fina loved her and that it was stupid to feel like this. But she couldn't help it.

Marta stood before the full-length mirror, her eyes reflecting a mix of vulnerability and curiosity as she stared at her scars. She had just stepped out of the shower, her hair damp and her body wrapped in a soft robe that hung loosely around her. A heavy sigh escaped her lips.

Fina looked up from her magazine, her eyebrows furrowed in concern. "Marta, is everything alright?" she asked, her voice laced with worry.

Marta didn't avert her gaze from the mirror but asked emotionally, "Fina, do you really want to marry me?"

Fina put down her magazine and turned to Marta, her eyes softening with love. "My love, of course I do. What's wrong? Are you getting cold feet?"

Marta's fingers traced the length of one of her scars, red and angry from the shower. "No, I want to marry you. It's just... sometimes I look at my scars and feel so self-conscious. Like I'm not beautiful enough for you. You could have anyone you want with flawless skin, and I can't even compare."

Fina's heart ached at Marta's words. She stood up and moved to stand behind Marta, meeting her eyes in the mirror. Fina wrapped her arms around Marta, resting her chin on her shoulder.

"Marta, no one could ever compare to you. Because to me you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met. And I'm not just saying that because you're my fiancé and we're getting married in two days. I'm saying it because really do mean it," Fina said gently, her voice filled with conviction.

"Don't lie to me, Fina," Marta sniffled, tears pooling in her eyes.

Fina sighed softly, her fingers gently stroking Marta's hair. Her touch was deliberate, a silent promise to Marta that she was cherished, that her insecurities were seen and understood.

"Oh, my sweet love," Fina murmured, her voice gentle and soothing, "I wish you could see yourself the way I see you." There was a profound longing in her words, a desire for Marta to recognize her own worth, to see the beauty that Fina saw every time she looked at her.

"You're so stunningly beautiful," Fina continued, her voice filled with awe, "that sometimes all it takes is one look from you and I'm utterly captivated." She paused, her eyes meeting Marta's in the mirror, holding them with an intensity that spoke volumes. She wanted Marta to feel the power she held over her, the way her mere presence could disarm Fina, make her heart race, and her knees weak.

"You're gorgeous, Marta. So, so gorgeous," Fina whispered, her voice thick with emotion. It was more than just a compliment; it was a declaration of love, a testament to the profound impact Marta had on her life. Fina wanted Marta to understand that her beauty was not just skin deep, but a radiant force that permeated every aspect of her being, making her the most captivating person Fina had ever known.

Fina wanted Marta to know that her beauty was not defined by her scars or her physical appearance, but by the love and light she brought into Fina's life.

Marta sighed, her voice heavy with emotion. "I hate these scars. I hate that they make me feel like I'm not good enough for you."

Fina held Marta close, pouring as much comfort as she could into her embrace. "Not good enough for me? Honey, if anyone should feel they're not good enough for someone, it should be me. Not only are you beautiful, you're smart, funny, sophisticated, and creative. I sometimes feel like you're way out of my league."

Marta scoffed. "Fina..."

"Marta, don't. I know without a doubt that you find me beautiful. That you love me unconditionally. I'm just saying that I have insecurities too. But this isn't about me. But you, my love, you're my everything, Marta. No one else can ever compare."

They stood there for a moment in the silence of their bedroom, the weight of Marta's insecurities hanging heavy in the air. Fina's mind raced, searching for a way to show Marta just how beautiful she truly was.
Suddenly, an idea sparked in Fina's mind.

The first time Fina saw Marta's scars was in this very mirror. Fina made Marta feel safe, loved her without sex. But this time she knew Marta needed more. She knew Marta needed to feel her physical love, her body, their deep connection to each other.

She slid Marta's robe off, so that she stood in front of the mirror completely naked. Their eyes met in the mirror again, Marta's filled with confusion and Fina's sparkling with utter adoration.

"Fina, what are you doing?" Marta asked curiously.

Fina smiled softly, her lips brushing against Marta's neck. "Showing you how beautiful you are. Do you remember the first time you and I stood in front of this mirror? How beautiful I thought you were then?"

Marta frowned, her voice filled with doubt. "I don't feel beautiful. I just got out of the shower. My hair's a mess. I'm not wearing any makeup, and my scars are angry red."

Fina's fingers gently traced the contours of Marta's face, her touch soft and loving. "I know. And that's what makes you even more stunning. You're standing here without any fancy clothes, without any makeup, your beautiful body, sexy arms, on full display. And you couldn't be more beautiful."

Marta's frown deepened, but Fina continued, her lips trailing kisses down Marta's neck. "You have no idea what you do to me, especially when you look like this. You turn me on so much."

A soft gasp escaped Marta's lips as Fina's words sent shivers down her spine. "No one has ever made me feel the way you do. I just can't shake these insecurities tonight."

"Shhh. Don't talk my love, just feel." Fina whispered, gently nibbling on Marta's earlobe. Marta sighed softly and nodded her head yes.

Fina's finger slid down the scar on Marta's chest, the one where they had to crack her chest to save her life. Marta shivered at the touch, her eyes locking with Fina's in the mirror. "This scar? This one right here is my favorite scar. This is the scar that kept you alive. The one that kept your beautiful heart beating."

"Every time I look at this scar, I am so grateful to the doctors that saved you. Keeping your beautiful, bright spirit alive."

A lone tear slipped from Marta's eye. Fina gently wiped it away with her Thumb. "You say that a lot."

"I do, because I'm forget grateful. Without this scar, you may not be here and who knows what life would have had in store for me." Fina said softly.

Fina continued her exploration of Marta's body, her touch gentle yet firm. "Your silky, soft skin feels amazing under my fingertips," she murmured, her lips tracing a path down Marta's neck. "Mmm, and my lips."

Fina's hands roamed over Marta's body, her touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake. She squeezed Marta's breasts, teasing her nipples to hard points, and Marta's eyes fluttered closed.

"Baby, open your eyes," Fina whispered, her voice filled with desire. "Watch me make love to you."

Marta's eyes met Fina's in the mirror, the desire in them clear as day. Fina's hands continued to explore Marta's body.

Fina's fingers gently traced the delicate scar from Marta's shoulder to her hip, her touch light. Marta shivered, her breath hitching slightly at the sensation. "Is it sensitive?" Fina asked at Marta's response.

"No. Marta said huskily. "It's your touch, it always makes me shiver with desire."

Fina murmured, her voice a low, sultry whisper. "I love how your body responds to me." She leaned in, her lips brushing against Marta's ear. "You know, I've always found this scar incredibly sexy."

Marta met Fina's eyes in the mirror. "You find everything about me sexy," Marta replied with a soft smile.

Fina grinned, her fingers continuing to trace the scar. "That's because you are. Every part of you drives me wild, Marta. You're absolutely irresistible."

Marta blushed, her heart fluttering at Fina's words. "Only you have this effect on me, Fina. Only you."

"God Marta, look at you," Fina whispered, her voice filled with awe. "Your skin is delicate and soft. Your pupils are dilated. Your cheeks are flushed. Your nipples are hard. You're so fucking sexy."

Marta's breath hitched as Fina's words washed over her, her body responding instinctively to Fina's touch. "Fina," she whispered, her voice filled with need.

Fina smiled softly, her lips brushing against Marta's cheek. "And you know I don't just love you for your body, right?" Fina asked quietly.

Marta's eyes met Fina's in the mirror again and nodded her head yes.

"I love how gentle you are. And how kind and compassionate you are. I love your sense of humor. You can make me laugh for hours on end. Sometimes I swear I'm going to pee myself with laugher." Fina said smiling.

Marta giggled and Fina held her tighter

"I love how passionate you are about everything you do. Your dedication to the law firm and helping people. Your determination to your workout routine. I love how you never stop until you've achieved your goal."

"My favorite thing is how you do everything you can to keep me feeling loved and safe. Even when we were at each other's throats when we first met, you were never cruel. Bitchy and annoying yes, but never cruel."

Marta scoffed but laughed. "I was kind of a bitch wasn't I?"

"A little. But full disclosure, it was kinda sexy." Fina said smiling and Marta smirked.

"I love how your big ocean eyes sparkle in the sun. And how your smile always lights up a room." Fina continued.

Marta's heart swelled with love. Fina's fingers wandered down her body, teasing the sensitive flesh between her legs. "I love the way your skin feels against mine, how wet you get for me" she whispered, her fingers brushing through the wetness between Marta's legs. "And I love the way your body responds to my touch."

Marta's body shuddered as Fina's fingers teased her, her breath coming in quick gasps. "Fina," she whispered, her voice filled with need her eyes closing.

"No baby, open your eyes." Fina said softly. "Watch me slide into to you. Watch as your pussy takes my fingers into a vise grip.

Marta shuddered as she looked down, and watched as Fina's fingers slid into her slowly. Her pussy indeed gripping them like a vice. She whimpered as Fina moaned in her ear.

"My God, that's so sexy." Fina whispered.

Fina's eyes met Marta's in the mirror as she slid in and out of her slowly, her voice filled with desire. "You're so fucking wet, Marta. Look how easily I slide in and out of you."

Marta's eyes continued to watch, mesmerized, as Fina's fingers disappeared in and out of her, her body reacting instinctively to the pleasure.

"Shit baby, the way your pussy grabs onto my fingers this way. It's making me so so wet," Fina murmured, her voice filled with lust.

Marta's thrusts sped up against Fina's fingers, her body growing wetter with each passing moment. Fina could feel Marta's cues, the extra wetness, the loud moans, the way her pussy gripped her fingers impossibly tighter. "God, I can feel how close you are.

Marta moaned louder, starting to let go and tumble over the edge into competition. "That's it, baby. That's it. Let go. Come for me," Fina whispered, her voice filled with encouragement.

Marta's body stilled for a moment before exploding into a glorious orgasm, her cries of pleasure filling the room. Fina held her close from behind, her fingers gently loving her until she had calmed down.

As Marta's body relaxed, Fina slowly pulled her fingers out, bringing them to her mouth and licking them clean. "You're delicious," she murmured, her eyes locked on Marta's in the mirror.

Marta whimpered and turned around in Fina's arms, her eyes filled with gratitude and love. "Thank you," she whispered.

"For what?" Fina asked, her voice soft.

"For making me feel so wanted tonight. For making me feel desired. I just really needed it, no scratch that. I just really need you." Marta replied, her voice filled with emotion.

Fina's heart ached with love, her fingers gently tracing the contours of Marta's face. "I will always desire you, Marta. I mean it with every fiber of my soul when I say that you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met. I love you. All of you."

Marta's lips met Fina's in a gentle kiss.
"I love you so much, Fina," Marta whispered, her voice filled with emotion.

Fina's heart swelled with love, her fingers gently stroking Marta's hair. "I love you too, Marta. With everything that I am."